Jump to content

Development communication: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
rem tags. done
No edit summary
Line 1: Line 1:
{{multiple issues|{{expert needed|1=[[Wikipedia:WikiProject Media|WikiProject Media]]|date=April 2013}}
{{multiple issues|
{{expert needed|1=[[Wikipedia:WikiProject Media|WikiProject Media]]|date=April 2013}}
{{more citations needed|date=January 2013}}
{{more citations needed|date=January 2013}}
{{very long|date=March 2018}}
}}
{{copyedit|date=July 2018}}
{{research paper|date=August 2018}}}}


{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2013}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2013}}
'''Development communication''' refers to the use of [[communication]] to facilitate [[social development]].<ref>{{cite journal
|last = Quebral|first = Nora C.|authorlink = Nora C. Quebral|title = What Do We Mean by 'Development Communication'?|journal = International Development Review|volume = 15|issue = 2|pages = 25–28|publisher = |date = 1972–1973|url = |doi = }}</ref> Development communication engages stakeholders and policy makers, establishes conducive environments, assesses risks and opportunities and promotes information exchanges to create positive social change via [[sustainable development]].<ref name=":1">{{cite book|last=Mefalopulos|first=Paolo|title=''Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication''|year=2008|publisher=International Bank for Reconstruction and Development/The World Bank|location=Washington DC|isbn=978-0-8213-7522-8|page=224|url=https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/bitstream/handle/10986/6439/446360Dev0Comm1ns0handbook01PUBLIC1.txt?sequence=2}}</ref> Development communication techniques include information dissemination and education, behavior change, social marketing, social mobilization, media advocacy, communication for social change, and community participation.


Development communication has not been labeled as the "Fifth Theory of the Press", with "social transformation and development", and "the fulfillment of basic needs" as its primary purposes.<ref name=":15">Flor, Alexander G. (2007). Development Communication Praxis, Los Banos, Laguna: University of the Philippines Open University.</ref> Jamias articulated the philosophy of development communication which is anchored on three main ideas. Their three main ideas are: purposive, value-laden, and pragmatic.<ref>Jamias, J.F. Editor. 1975. Readings in Development Communication. Laguna, Philippines: Department of Development Communication, College of Agriculture, UPLB.</ref> [[Nora C. Quebral]] expanded the definition, calling it "the art and science of human communication applied to the speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to a dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and the larger fulfillment of the human potential".<ref>Jamias, J.F. 1991. Writing for Development: Focus on Specialized Reporting Areas. Los Baños, Laguna, Phil.: College of Agriculture, UPLB.</ref> Melcote and Steeves saw it as "emancipation communication", aimed at combating injustice and oppression.<ref>Melcote, Srinivas R. & Steeves, Leslie, H. 2001. ''Communication for Development in the Third World: Theory and Practice for Empowerment''. 2nd Ed. London: Sage Publications, Ltd.</ref> The term "development communication" is sometimes used to refer to a type of [[marketing research|marketing and public opinion research]], but that is not the topic of this article.{{citation needed|date=November 2014}}{{TOC limit|3}}
'''Development communication''' ('''DC''') is the use of [[communication]] to facilitate social and economic<ref name="auto3">{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=et8LAAAAIAAJ}}|title=Writing for development: focus on specialized reporting areas|last=Jamias|first=Juan F.|date=1991|publisher=College of Agriculture, University of the Philippines Los Baños|language=en}}</ref> development.<ref>{{cite journal
|last = Quebral|first = Nora C.|authorlink = Nora C. Quebral|title = What Do We Mean by 'Development Communication'?|journal = International Development Review|volume = 15|issue = 2|pages = 25–28|publisher = |date = 1972–1973|url = |doi = }}</ref> It targets policy makers and other stakeholders involved in/affected by development activities.

Development communication techniques include information dissemination and education, behavior change,{{Clarify|reason=what behavior change?|date=September 2018}} social marketing, social mobilization, media advocacy and community participation. It engages all media, from conversation to mass media to social networking.

DC reflects three main ideas: purpose, values and pragmatism.<ref name="readings">{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=eOMiAAAAMAAJ}}|title=Readings in Development Communication|editor-last=Jamias|editor-first=Juan F.|date=1975|publisher=Department of Development Communication, College of Agriculture, University of the Philippines at Los Baños|language=en}}</ref>

Development communication can build consensus and facilitate knowledge sharing. It disseminates information and employs empirical research and dialogue. It helps assess socio-political risks and opportunities.<ref name="auto4">{{cite web|url=http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/Mozammel_DevComm_edit.ppt|title=Development Communication: Challenges in an Empowered Information Environment|last=Mozammel|first=Mazud|accessdate=28 August 2012}}</ref>

Development communication is a response to historic, social and economic factors that limit access to information and discourage citizen participation. These include poverty and unemployment, limited access to basic services (water, power, healthcare, education) , settlement patterns, lack of access to technology, lack of information, lack of skills and lack of infrastructure.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thusong.gov.za/documents/policy_legal/gdc.htm|title=The Government Development Communication Initiative: A Response to Democratic Communication and Citizen Participation in South Africa|last=Thusong Service Centre|accessdate=28 August 2012}}</ref>

It establishes conducive environments, assesses risks and opportunities and promotes information exchange.<ref name=":1">{{cite book|url=https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/bitstream/handle/10986/6439/446360Dev0Comm1ns0handbook01PUBLIC1.txt?sequence=2|title=Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication|last=Mefalopulos|first=Paolo|publisher=International Bank for Reconstruction and Development/The World Bank|year=2008|isbn=978-0-8213-7522-8|location=Washington DC|page=224}} {{google books|id=yfhBSLtSSZYC}}</ref>{{TOC limit|3}}


== Definition ==
== Definition ==
{{multiple issues |section=yes |
{{undue section|date=July 2018}}
{{undue section|date=July 2018}}
{{summarize section|date=July 2018}}
}}
Nora Cruz-Quebral, ''Ph.D.'', in the lecture she delivered for an Honorary Doctorate at the London School of Economics, University of London in December 2011, clearly accounted that the Development Communication was first articulated on December 10, 1971 at the University of the Philippines in Los Banos ([[UPLB]]). At that time, the UPLB College of Agriculture held a symposium (in honor of Dr. Dioscoro L. Umali, a national scientist in the area of plant breeding) titled "In Search of Breakthroughs in Agricultural Development".<ref>Quebral, N. C. (2011). DevCom Los Banos Style. Lecture delivered during the Honorary Doctorate Celebration Seminar, LSE, University of London, December 2011.</ref>


A recent and more encompassing [[definition]] of development communication states that it is:
In 2012, a more elaborate definition appeared: "the art and science of human communication applied to speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and the larger fulfillment of human potential".<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=-FMqHAAACAAJ}}|title=Development Communication Primer|last=Quebral|first=Nora C.|authorlink1=Nora C. Quebral|last2=Gomez|first2=Ely D.|date=1980|publisher=University of the Philippines at Los Baños College|language=en}}</ref> In depth:<ref name=":3" />
<references group="Quebral, N. C. (2011). DevComm Los Banos Style. Lecture delivered at the Honorary Doctorate Celebration Seminar, LSE, University of London, December 2011." /><blockquote>''...the art and science of human communication linked to a society's planned transformation from a state of poverty to one dynamic socio-economic growth that makes for greater equality and the larger unfolding of individual potentials.''<ref>{{cite conference
|first=Nora
|last=Quebral
|authorlink=Nora C. Quebral
|title=Development Communication in a Borderless World
|booktitle=Paper presented at the national conference-workshop on the undergraduate development communication curriculum, "New Dimensions, Bold Decisions"
|pages=15–28
|publisher=Department of Science Communication, College of Development Communication, University of the Philippines Los Baños
|date=23 November 2001
|location=Continuing Education Center, UP Los Baños
|url=
|doi=
|accessdate= }}</ref>
</blockquote>


[[Erskine Barton Childers|Erskine Childers]] defined it as:
* Art – In relaying a message, creativity is needed to attract the attention of its audience. It does not focus only on beautifying the message or the image but the art of communicating with people that would help them understand and adapt to the changes that will happen to them.
<blockquote>Development support communications is a discipline in development planning and implementation in which more adequate account is taken of human behavioural factors in the design of development projects and their objectives.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Ogan | first1 = C.L. | year = 1982 | title = Development journalism/communication: The status of the concept | url = | journal = [[International Communication Gazette]] | volume = 29 | issue = 3| pages = 1–13 | doi = 10.1177/001654928202900101 }}</ref>
</blockquote>


According to the World Bank, the Development Communication is the "integration of strategic communication in development projects" based on a clear understanding of indigenous realities.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}
* Science – Development communication is a social science. At the same time, it is both theory and practices. Theory is backed up with science in order to understand a situation, then the application or execution of plans towards development is the practice. A systematic approach which mostly based on the methods of science is followed in order to address a situation. The most commonly used method is identifying the problem, gathering data about the problem and develop communication processes that will be useful in able to address the situation and helped the community for development.


In addition, the UNICEF<ref>{{Cite web|url = http://www.unicef.org/cbsc/|title = COMMUNICATION FOR DEVELOPMENT GOES BEYOND PROVIDING INFORMATION|date = |accessdate = |website = |publisher = |last = |first = }}</ref> views it as:
* Human communication – This is an important aspect for development communication because it is people-centered. The people need to communicate with one another for their own development. The people behind the development is reaching out to the people who need development. That is human communication.


"...a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives." The Thusong government center described it as "providing communities with information they can use in improving their lives, which aims at making public programmes and policies real, meaningful and sustainable".<ref name="Thusong">{{cite web
* Speedy transformation – This represents social change that will happen to the community. All the researches made in able to identify the problem must put into action for the transformation of the lives of the people in the community.
| url = http://www.thusong.gov.za/documents/artic_pres/dev_comm.htm#what

| title = Development Communication – An approach to a democratic public information system
* Poverty – The greatest challenge in development communication is poverty. Even in the Millennium Development Goals of United Nations, poverty is at the top of the list of needs to address, with the hope of eradicating it in the future. Because of poverty, many people are experiencing malnutrition, unemployment and illiteracy which adds to the burden of the people.
| author = Thusong Service Center

* Dynamic state of economic growth, greater social equality, larger fulfillment of human potential – Since the goal is for development, this is a continuous process. The aim is to help the people with their economic, social and environmental goals. Noticeably, everything that was mentioned in the explanation of the definition of development communication has something to do with goals, progress, theory, research, problem identification and practices. Thomas L. McPhail, also describes development communication as a process of change using education or media as long as it is for the purpose of positive social change.This coincides with Harold Lasswell's vision that policy sciences bring together social sciences and practical policymaking to solve public problems, formalizing the link between the two. <ref>{{Cite journal|url=http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/19460171.2008.9518532#.UjwQzfJ4GTN|language=en|doi=10.1080/19460171.2008.9518532#.ujwqzfj4gtn|first=Nick |last=Turnbull|year=2008|title=Harold Lasswell’s ‘problem orientation’ for the policy sciences |journal=Critical Policy Studies Journal |volume =2 |issue=1|pp= 72-91 }}</ref> As mentioned, development communication is backed with science through theories by identifying the problems which need to be addressed. Lasswell identified policy science as problem-solving, with the idea of when addressing the problems, it should focus on human dignity or the fulfillment of human potential, as Quebral said in her definition of development communication.

* National development – According to Jaime B. Ramirez (2011), members of the development media have considered economic and social development as one of the significant and vital signs of national development. Admittedly, he said, development communication cam always bridge gaps between the traditional and modern changing society, as it can raise the full aspirations of the people under the new society in the overall strategy for change. Development communication accordingly, can enforce social norms. In terms of policy sciences, development communication Ramirez adds, can broaden the policy dialogue by providing the two-way flow of information and opinion required for development as a nation. It therefore plays a potent and major role in economic and social development as well as political power. Without sacrificing its freedom, the development media can contribute to the growth of democratic institutions and to political stability, essential to national development.<ref name="auto5">{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=dZmAGwAACAAJ}}|title=Philippine Journalism Handbook|last=Ramirez|first=Jaime B.|date=1989|publisher=National Book Store Publishers|isbn=9789710834372|language=en}}</ref> DC includes all means of communication, ranging from mass media to person to person.

Other definitions:

Various academics have offered alternatives to the above, highlighting specific aspects of the discipline.<ref name="auto6">{{cite journal|last1=Ogan|first1=C.L.|year=1982|title=Development journalism/communication: The status of the concept|url=|journal=[[International Communication Gazette]]|volume=29|issue=3|pages=1–13|doi=10.1177/001654928202900101}}</ref>{{rp|42}}<ref name="auto8">{{Cite journal|last=Felstehausen|first=Herman|date=April 1973|title=CONCEPTUAL LIMITS OF DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATIONS THEORY|url=https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/j.1467-9523.1973.tb00878.x|journal=Sociologia Ruralis|language=en|volume=13|issue=1|pages=39–54|doi=10.1111/j.1467-9523.1973.tb00878.x|issn=0038-0199}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/57dd/349db9843a3876de72bd76b53116f93e8286.pdf|title=Promoting sustainable development through strategic communication|last1=Mefalopulos |first1=P. |last2=Grenna |first2=L.|date=2004|publisher=IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK|isbn=2-8317-0822-2|pages=25|accessdate=16 April 2018}}</ref><ref name="upstream">{{cite journal|last=Flor|first=Alexander|year=1993|title=Upstream and Downstream Interventions in Environmental Communication|url=|version=|publisher=Institute of Development Communication|accessdate=|ref=harv}}</ref> Institutional definitions:

* World Bank – "an interdisciplinary field, is based on empirical research that helps to build consensus while it facilitates the sharing of knowledge to achieve a positive change in the development initiative. It is not only about effective dissemination of information but also about using empirical research and two-way communications among stakeholders".<ref name="siteresources.worldbank.org" />
* [[UNICEF]]<ref>{{Cite web|url = http://www.unicef.org/cbsc/|title = COMMUNICATION FOR DEVELOPMENT GOES BEYOND PROVIDING INFORMATION|date = |accessdate = |website = |publisher = |last = |first = }}</ref> – "...a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives." The Thusong government center described it as "providing communities with information they can use in improving their lives, which aims at making public programmes and policies real, meaningful and sustainable".<ref name="Thusong">{{cite web
| url = http://www.thusong.gov.za/documents/artic_pres/dev_comm.htm#what
| title = Development Communication – An approach to a democratic public information system
| author = Thusong Service Center
|date=October 2000
|date=October 2000
| publisher = Thusong Service Center
| publisher = Thusong Service Center
| accessdate = 16 October 2012
| accessdate = 16 October 2012
}}</ref>
}}</ref>


Bessette (2006) defined development communication as a "planned and systematic application of communication resources, channels, approaches and strategies to support the goals of socio-economic, political and cultural development".<ref name="Bassette, Guy 2006">Bassette, Guy. 2006. People, Land, and Water: Participatory Development Communication for Natural Resource Management. London: Earthscan and the International Development Research Centre</ref>{{rp|42}} Development communication is essentially participatory, because, according to Ascroft and Masilela (1994) "participation translates into individuals being active in development programmes and processes; they contribute ideas, take initiative and articulate their needs and their problems, while asserting their autonomy."<ref name="Bassette, Guy 2006" />
[[International communication]] deals with issues of communication across borders, and is sometimes also called development communication. This field includes the history of the [[telegraph]], [[submarine communication cables]], [[shortwave]] or [[international broadcasting]], [[satellite]] television and [[mass media]]. It includes modern issues such as the global [[Internet]] and technologies such as [[mobile phones]].<ref>{{cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=nfomnQEACAAJ}}|title=International Communication: Continuity and Change|last=Thussu|first=Daya Kishan|publisher=Arnold|year=2000|isbn=|location=London|pages=|doi=|authorlink=Daya Kishan Thussu}}</ref> The term may also be used to refer to a type of [[marketing research|marketing and public opinion research]].{{Cn|date=September 2018}}


Correspondingly, development communicators are those who:<ref name="primer">{{Cite book|title = Development Communication Primer|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=-FMqHAAACAAJ}}|last = |first = |publisher = Penang: Southbound|year = 2012|isbn = |location = |pages = }}</ref>
Who are development communicators? What qualities do they possess? Nora C. Quebral<ref>{{Cite book|title = Development Communication Primer|last = |first = |publisher = Penang: Southbound|year = 2012|isbn = |location = |pages = }}</ref> gave a succinct characterization:


* Understand the process of development, the process of communication and the environment in which the two processes interact
# They understand the process of development, the process of communication, and the environment in which the two processes interact.
* Are knowledgeable in communication skills and techniques as well as proficient in subject matter to be communicated;
# They are knowledgeable in communication skills and techniques as well as proficient in subject matter to be communicated.
* Have internalized the values inherent in equity and the unfolding of individual potential;
# They have internalized the values inherent in equity and the unfolding of individual potential.
* Have firsthand knowledge of the kinds of end-users of development communication;
# They have firsthand knowledge of the several kinds of end-users of development communication.
* Have a sense of commitment;
# They have a sense of commitment, the acceptance of individual responsibility for advancing human development.
* Accept individual responsibility for advancing human development.


== History ==
=== Concepts ===


According to Felstehausen (1973), conventional theoretical assumptions are drawn from development communications research and are challenged on the grounds that as theoretical concepts they are inadequate guides to the selection of data and the resolution of development problems. The first conceptual fallacy results from the regular practice of choosing operational examples and analogies from the experiences of developed rather than underdeveloped countries. This is especially evident in terms of a bias favoring technology (especially U.S. technology) as a correlate to communication phenomena and as a solution to development problems. The second fallacy results from the use of inappropriate and frequently untested theoretical models within communication research causing a distorted view of the role of communication in relation to social and behavioral systems. The first issue is argued by presenting a review of empirical studies which show that communication processes and the adoption of new technology does not go on apart from the factors which define the behavior of the social, economic and political system. Correlational analyses are of little value in explaining communication processes, or in establishing their role in relation to development. The second issue is addressed by suggesting that communication is to be viewed as part of a social interaction theory in which communication is treated as a process which unveils and transforms reality in the exchange of information among persons. Communication can be defined as a process of accumulating and integrating intelligence. This reformulation shifts the research focus from questions of how communication functions to change persons (senders or receivers), to how it functions to change and transform ideas. Concepts, ideas, interests and positions can then be used as the primary units of analysis.<ref>{{Cite journal|url = |title = CONCEPTUAL LIMITS OF DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATIONS THEORY|last = Felstehausen|first = H.|date = January 1973|journal = Sociologia Ruralis. 1973, Vol. 13 Issue 1, p39. 16p|doi = |pmid = |access-date = December 4, 2015}}</ref>
The practice of development communication began in the 1940s, while widespread adoption came after [[World War II]]. The advent of [[communication sciences]] in the 1950s included recognition of the field as an academic discipline.


== History ==
The term first appeared on December 10, 1971 at the "In Search of Breakthroughs in Agricultural Development" symposium.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.lse.ac.uk/media-and-communications/assets/documents/events/past-events/Professor-Nora-Cruz-Quebral-Dec-2011-lecture.pdf|last=Quebral |first=N. C. |authorlink=Nora C. Quebral|title=DevCom Los Banos Style. Lecture delivered during the Honorary Doctorate Celebration Seminar |location=LSE, University of London |date=December 2011}}</ref>


The practice of development communication began in the 1940s, but widespread application came about after [[World War II]]. The advent of [[communication sciences]] in the 1950s included recognition of the field as an academic discipline, led by [[Daniel Lerner]], [[Wilbur Schramm]] and [[Everett Rogers]]. Both Childers and Quebral stressed that DC includes all means of communication, ranging from mass media to person to person.
One of the first examples was Farm Radio Forums in [[Canada]]. From 1941 to 1965 farmers met weekly to listen to radio programs, supplemented by printed materials and prepared questions to encourage discussion. This was a response to the [[Great Depression]] and the need for increased food production in World War II. Later the Forums dealt with social and economic issues. This model of [[adult education]] or [[distance education]] was adopted in India and Ghana.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


According to Quebral (1975), the most important feature of Philippines-style development communications is that the government is the "chief designer and administrator of the master (development) plan wherein, development communication, in this system then is purposive, persuasive, goal-directed, audience-oriented, and interventionist by nature".<ref name="ManyozoAJC">{{Cite journal |last=Manyozo |first=Linje |author-link= |title=Manifesto for Development Communication: Nora C. Quebral and the Los Baños School of Development Communication |journal=[[Asian Journal of Communication]] |volume=16 |issue=1 |pages=79–99 |date=March 2006 |doi= 10.1080/01292980500467632 |postscript=<!--None--> |ref=harv}}</ref>
Participatory approaches involving local communities emerged in the early 1970s when the development community began to question the singular focus on national economic growth led by experts from more developed countries. Previously, development was thought to be triggered by the adoption of technology. The intended beneficiaries were often villagers with little power to influence the process.<ref name=":5">{{Cite web|url=http://www.southbound.com.my/communication/parcom.htm|title=Participatory Communication for Development|website=www.southbound.com.my|access-date=2018-09-19|last=Yoon |first=C. |year=1996}}</ref>


== Academic schools ==
In later periods many lesser-developed countries had some areas that were relatively developed and others that had changed little. The "outside" experts now often came from within a nearby developed part of the country, but often lacked a deep understanding of local issues. One response was to explicitly involve locals in all phases of development in an attempt to incorporate local knowledge and be responsive to local concerns.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Servaes |first1=J. |last2= Malikhao |first2=P. |year=2005|title=Participatory communication: the new paradigm?|pp=91–103 |url=http://bibliotecavirtual.clacso.org.ar/ar/libros/edicion/media/09Chapter5.pdf |accessdate=April 9, 2016}}</ref> The common starting point is the examination of programs from the 'bottom-up'.


Various schools of development communication arose in response to challenges and opportunities in individual countries. Manyozo (2006) broke the field into six schools. The "Bretton Woods" school was originally dominant in international literature. The others were the Latin American, Indian, African, Los Baños and participatory schools.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}
=== Community radio/television ===
Speech, traditional and folk media and group activities were the most common initial instruments for supporting participatory communication. Mass media practitioners responded by innovating approaches towards participatory communication, beginning with community radio stations.<ref name=":5" /> This medium became the forum of those without other means of promoting their views and more generally for communicating about development.<ref>AMARC. (1991). Proceedings of the seminar:Participatory communication community radio development, Montreal April 11 and 12, 1991, AMARC Montreal Canada</ref> Most community broadcasting successes came in the [[informal education]] sector.<ref name=":5" /> Effective literacy programs have been conducted via community radio/television. Other subjects included gender issues, farming, health, income-generation, worker safety and occupational health, land tenure and religion.<ref name=":5" />


=== Catholic social change ===
Community radio employed a participatory approach to decision making and enabled marginalized people to "define their own development path through the identification and implementation of projects that are initiated by them".{{sfn|Mhagama|2015}} The gulf between rich and marginalized groups was reduced by "allowing listeners an opportunity to shape the medium to meet their own specific needs and breakdown the monopolies of knowledge and power that marginalize them politically, economically and socially".{{sfn|Tamminga|1997}}


While not per se an academic school, the Church has been conducting "development communication" for many decades. The Catholic Church's social teachings and moral norms parallel those of social development. ''[[Rerum novarum]]'' (On the New Things), for example, an encyclical written in 1891 by [[Pope Leo XIII]] critiqued social ills and promoted "the Catholic doctrine on work, the right to property, the principle of collaboration instead of class struggle as the fundamental means for social change, the rights of the weak, the dignity of the poor and the obligations of the rich, the perfecting of justice through charity, on the right to form professional associations"{{sfn|Leo XIII|1891|p=144}}In 1961, [[Pope John XXIII]], writing on the topic "Christianity and Social Progress", produced an encyclical entitled ''[[Mater et magistra]]'' (Mother and Teacher), which taught that the "Church is called in truth, justice and love to cooperate in building with all men and women an authentic communion. In this way, economic growth will not be limited to satisfying men's needs, but it will also promote their dignity".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_xxiii/encyclicals/documents/hf_j-xxiii_enc_15051961_mater_en.html|title=John XXIII – Mater et Magistra |publisher=Vatican.va | page=161|year=1961|accessdate=17 October 2012|ref=harv}}</ref> Then in 1967, [[Pope Paul VI]] published ''[[Populorum Progressio]]''(Progressive Development). In it the Pope underscored the importance of justice, peace, and development by declaring that "development is the new name of peace". Addressing development workers, he said, "genuine progress does not consist in wealth sought for personal comfort or for its own sake; rather it consists in an economic order designed for the welfare of the human person, where the daily bread that each man receives reflects the glow of brotherly love and the helping hand of God".<ref>{{cite web|author=Paul VI |url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_26031967_populorum_en.html |title=Populorum Progressio |publisher=Vatican.va |page=86 |date=1967 |accessdate=17 October 2012}}</ref>
In one UNESCO project in partnership with the Danish International Development Agency (DANIDA) and the Philippine government, a participatory communication project using community radio dubbed as "Tambuli" (a Filipino term for calling villagers to an important meeting) was launched in 1991.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.questia.com/magazine/1G1-19278043/villages-find-their-voice-radio-brings-empowerment|title="Villages Find Their Voice: Radio Brings Empowerment to Rural Communities in the Philippines" by Jayaweera, Wijayananda; Tabing, Louie - UNESCO Courier, February 1997 {{!}} Online Research Library: Questia|website=www.questia.com|language=en|access-date=2018-09-19}}</ref> Community residents came to appreciate radio's potential as a forum for sustained feedback to political leaders.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.transformationsjournal.org/issues/10/article_01.shtml|journal=Transformations Journal of Media, Culture & Technology|access-date=2018-09-19|last=Howley |first=K. |year=2005 |title=Wireless world: Global perspectives on community |issue =10}}</ref>


Pope John VI wrote that the Church's very nature was missionary (''[[Lumen gentium]]'' – Light of the Nations), and its deepest identity (''[[Evangelii nuntiandi]]'' – Sharing the Gospel)<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_p-vi_exh_19751208_evangelii-nuntiandi_en.html |title=Evangelii nuntiandi – Paolo VI |publisher=Vatican.va|accessdate=17 October 2012}}</ref> embracing the entire life of the Church (''[[Redemptoris missio]]'' – Mission of the Redeemer).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_07121990_redemptoris-missio_en.html |title=Redemptoris missio, Encyclical Letter, John Paul II|publisher=Vatican.va |accessdate=17 October 2012}}</ref> The content communicated through mission is transformative and liberating—manifested in the message to the poor, setting the captives free, giving sight to the blind ({{Bibleverse||Luke|4:18|KJV}}), defending the interest of ordinary laborers and the value of work (''[[Laborem exercens]]'' – Through Work),<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_14091981_laborem-exercens_en.html |title=Laborem Exercens, Encyclical Letter, John Paul II, 14 September 1981|publisher=Vatican.va|date=14 September 1981 |accessdate=17 October 2012}}</ref> promoting the welfare of the widows and the orphans and protecting the rights of children and infants (''[[Pacem in terris]]'' – Peace on Earth).<ref name="vatican.va">{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_xxiii/encyclicals/documents/hf_j-xxiii_enc_11041963_pacem_en.html |title=Encyclical ''Pacem in terris'' of John XXIII, 11 April 1963 |publisher=Vatican.va |page=12 |accessdate=17 October 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20120928182928/http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_xxiii/encyclicals/documents/hf_j-xxiii_enc_11041963_pacem_en.html |archivedate=28 September 2012 |df=dmy }}</ref>
Radio [[DZLB-AM|DZLB]] was the community broadcasting station of UPLB College of Development Communication. It was a forerunner of the school-on-air (SOA) concept that provided informal education for farmers. DZLB hosted SOAs on nutrition, pest management and cooperatives.<ref name=":3">{{cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=amszAAAACAAJ}}|title=Introduction to Development Communication|last1=Flor|first1=Alexander|last2=Ongkiko|first2=Ila Virginia|publisher=SEAMEO Regional Center for Graduate Study and Research and Agriculture and University of the Philippines Open University|year=2006|version=|authorlink=|accessdate=|isbn=9789715600965}}</ref>{{pn|date=September 2018}} DZLB aired educational programming for farmers and cooperatives.{{Cn|date=September 2018}}


The importance of engagement for social transformation and development is also asserted in the [[Catechism]] of the Catholic Church, which states that, "as far as possible citizens should take an active part in public life; the manner of this participation may vary from one country or culture to another... as with any ethical obligation, the participation of all in realizing the common good calls for a continually renewed conversion of the social partners" (pp. 1915–1916). Moreover, ''[[Gaudium et spes]]'' (Joy and Hope), commonly referred to as the Magna Carta of the Catholic Church's teaching on human dignity, states, "to satisfy the demands of justice and equity, strenuous efforts must be made, without disregarding the rights of persons or the natural qualities of each country, to remove as quickly as possible the immense economic inequalities which now exist and in many cases are growing and which are connected with individual and social discrimination".<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651207_gaudium-et-spes_en.html |title=Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern Word – ''Gaudium et spes'' |publisher=Vatican.va |pages=66 |accessdate=17 October 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20121017073250/http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651207_gaudium-et-spes_en.html |archivedate=17 October 2012 |df=dmy }}</ref>
[[Instructional television]] was used in [[El Salvador]] during the 1970s to improve primary education. This addressed the lack of trained teachers. Teaching materials were improved to make them more relevant. More children attended school and graduation rates increased.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


The involvement of many organizations and individual members of the Catholic Church in highlighting the plight of the needy and reaching out to the disadvantaged through works in education, health, livelihood projects, among others, serves as a concrete example of a Church that communicates a transformative and life-changing message.<ref>Fahey, Tony. The Catholic Church and Social Policy. In 'The Furrow'. Vol. 49, No. 4, April 1998.</ref>
=== Projects ===
In 1961, the Cuban year of education, the Cuban Media and Education literacy campaign was initiated. Television and radio played a complementary role in the dissemination of literacy training programs. Live coverage of literacy worker and students was used to dramatise and this was reinforced on radio and in newspapers.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Mathew|first=A. F.|date=2010-6|title=The Case of Development Communication: Perspectives, Issues and Trends|url=http://www.scielo.org.co/scielo.php?script=sci_abstract&pid=S0122-82852010000100003&lng=en&nrm=iso&tlng=en|journal=Palabra Clave|volume=13|issue=1|pages=31–45|issn=0122-8285}}</ref>


The Church advocates "establishing new relationships in human society, under the mastery and guidance of truth, justice, charity and freedom—relations between individual citizens, between citizens and their respective States, between States, and finally between individuals, families, intermediate associations and States on the one hand, and the world community on the other".<ref name="vatican.va" /> Pope John Paul II, touching in part on Quebral's (2007) thought on 'development communication in a borderless world',<ref>Quebral, Nora C. 2007. Reflections on Development Communication: Update on Development Communication. In 'Philippine Communication Today'. Maslog, Crispin C. Editor. Quezon City, Phil.: New Day Publishers.</ref> instructed Christian communicators to "interpret modern cultural needs, committing themselves to approaching the communications age not as a time of alienation and confusion, but as a valuable time for the quest for the truth and for developing communion between persons and peoples".<ref>Pope John Paul II. 2002. Address to the Participants in the Conference For Those Working in Communications and Culture Promoted by the Italian Bishops' Conference.</ref>
In the 1970s in [[South Korea]] the [[Planned Parenthood|Planned Parenthood Federation]] succeeded in lowering [[birth rate]]s and improving life in villages such as Oryu Li. It mainly used [[interpersonal communication]] in women's clubs. Oryu Li's success did not replicate well. The initial effort had the advantage of a remarkable local leader and visits from the provincial governor.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


=== Bretton Woods ===
A [[social marketing]] project in [[Bolivia]] in the 1980s tried to get women in the [[Cochabamba]] Valley to use [[soybean]]s in their cooking. This was an attempt to deal with chronic childhood malnourishment. The project used cooking demonstrations, posters and broadcasts on local commercial radio stations. Some farmers tried soybeans, but the outcome of the project was unclear.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


The Bretton Woods school of development communication paralleled the economic strategies outlined in the [[Marshall Plan]], the [[Bretton Woods system]] and of the [[World Bank]] and the [[International Monetary Fund]] in 1944.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}<ref name="ManyozoMazi">{{cite web|url=http://comminit.com/early-child/content/cfsc-pioneer-honouring-nora-quebral|title=CFSC Pioneer: Honouring Nora Quebral |last=Manyozo |first=Linje|year=2005 |ref=harv}}</ref>
In 1999 the US and [[DC Comics]] distributed 600,000 [[comic books]] to children affected by the [[Kosovo War]]. The books were in Albanian and featured [[Superman]] and [[Wonder Woman]]. The aim was to teach children what to do when they found an unexploded [[land mine]] left over from Kosovo's civil war. The comic books instruct children not to touch and not to move, but instead to call an adult for help.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
The little-used name served to differentiate the original paradigm from other schools that evolved later.{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}} Leading theorists included Daniel Lerner, Wilbur Schramm and Everett Rogers. Due to his pioneering influence, Rogers was referred to as "one of the founding fathers of development communication."<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Adhikarya |first1=R. |title=A Personal Tribute to Everett Rogers |journal=Media Asia |date=20 May 2016 |volume=31 |issue=3 |pages=123–126 |doi=10.1080/01296612.2004.11726745}}</ref>


This approach to development communication was criticized by Latin American researchers such as [[Luis Ramiro Beltan]] and Alfonso Gumucio Dagron, because it emphasized problems in the developing nation rather than its unequal relation with developed countries. They claimed that it proposed [[industrial capitalism]] as a universal solution and that many projects failed to address obstacles such as lack of access to land, agricultural credits, and fair market prices.{{Citation needed|date=December 2007}}
In 2002, [[Journalists for Human Rights]], a [[Canada|Canadian]] NGO, began projects in [[Ghana]], [[Sierra Leone]], [[Liberia]] and the [[Democratic Republic of the Congo]]. The group works directly with journalists, providing monthly workshops, student sessions, [[on-the-job training]] and additional programs.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


Failed projects in the 1960s led to revisions.{{clarify|date=September 2013}} Manyozo found that the school had been the most dynamic in testing and adopting new approaches and methodologies.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}
The Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency aligns strategic communication initiatives with development projects related to human rights, democracy, poverty alleviation and health.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.sida.se/contentassets/b4b1a8018a804e02848e716ca71cacb7/dialogue-and-strategic-communication-in-development-cooperation_1399.pdf|title=Dialogue and Strategic Communication in Development Cooperation|last1=Sida Department for Policy and Methodology, Information Department|publisher=Edita Communication AB|accessdate=16 April 2018}}</ref>


Institutions associated with the Bretton Woods school of development communication include:
== Communities of research/practice ==
[[United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization]] (UNESCO)
[[Food and Agriculture Organization]] of the United Nations (FAO)
[[Rockefeller Foundation]]
[[Department for International Development]], United Kingdom
[[Ford Foundation]]


=== Latin America ===
Various schools of development communication arose in individual countries. The "Bretton Woods" school was originally dominant in international literature. Others were the Latin American, Indian, African, Los Baños and participatory schools.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}


The Latin American school of development communication predates the Bretton Woods school, emerging in the 1940s with the efforts of Colombia's [[Radio Sutatenza]] and Bolivia's [[Radios Mineras]]. They pioneered participatory and educational approaches to empowering the marginalised. In effect, they served as the earliest models for [[participatory broadcasting]] efforts around the world.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
=== Catholic social change ===


In the 1960s [[Paolo Freire]]'s theories of [[critical pedagogy]] and Miguel Sabido's enter-educate method became important elements of the Latin American development communication school.<ref>Arvind Singhal, Everett M. Rogers (1999).{{google books|id=FWNPUpuLav4C|pg=49}}, Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. {{ISBN|0-8058-3350-1}}.</ref><ref>Arvind Singhal, Michael J. Cody, Everett M. Rogers, Miguel Sabido (2004).{{google books|id=FWNPUpuLav4C|pg=49}} Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. {{ISBN|0-8058-4552-6}}</ref>
While not per se an academic school, the [[Catholic Church]] has been conducting "development communication" for many decades. The Church's social teachings and moral norms parallel those of social development. Catholic development communications tend to come in the form of papal statements. Many other papal statements, while not specifically addressing development, firmly support the rights of all peoples to a life without violence or oppression. Development-related statements include:


Other influential theorists include Juan Diaz Bordenave, Luis Ramiro Beltran, and [[Alfonso Gumucio Dagron]] (Manyozo 2006, Manyozo, 2005).{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}
* ''[[Rerum novarum]]'' (On the New Things), was an 1891 [[encyclical]] by [[Pope Leo XIII]] that promoted "the Catholic doctrine on work, the right to property, the principle of collaboration instead of class struggle as the fundamental means for social change, the rights of the weak, the dignity of the poor and the obligations of the rich, the perfecting of justice through charity, on the right to form professional associations"{{sfn|Leo XIII|1891|p=144}}
* In 1961, [[Pope John XXIII]] produced an encyclical entitled ''[[Mater et magistra]]'' (Mother and Teacher), that taught that the "Church is called in truth, justice and love to cooperate in building with all men and women an authentic communion. In this way, economic growth will not be limited to satisfying men's needs, but it will also promote their dignity".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_xxiii/encyclicals/documents/hf_j-xxiii_enc_15051961_mater_en.html|title=John XXIII – Mater et magistra |publisher=Vatican.va | page=161|year=1961|accessdate=17 October 2012|ref=harv}}</ref>
* In 1967, [[Pope Paul VI]] in ''[[Populorum Progressio]]'' (Progressive Development) underscored the importance of justice, peace and development by declaring that "development is the new name of peace". Addressing development workers, he said, "genuine progress does not consist in wealth sought for personal comfort or for its own sake; rather it consists in an economic order designed for the welfare of the human person, where the daily bread that each man receives reflects the glow of brotherly love and the helping hand of God".<ref>{{cite web|author=Paul VI |url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_26031967_populorum_en.html |title=Populorum Progressio |publisher=Vatican.va |page=86 |date=1967 |accessdate=17 October 2012}}</ref>


In the 1990s, technological advances facilitated social change and development: new media outlets emerged, cable TV reached more regions, and the growth of local communication firms paralleled the growth of major media corporations.<ref>{{cite web|last=Peirano|first=Luis|title=CFSC Analysis and Opinion: Developing a Unique Proposal for Communication for Development in Latin America|url=http://www.comminit.com/sbcs2016/content/cfsc-analysis-and-opinion-developing-unique-proposal-communication-development-latin-ame|work=MAZI Articles|publisher=Communication for Social Change Consortium, Inc.|accessdate=22 September 2011}}</ref>
=== Bretton Woods ===


=== India ===
The Bretton Woods school of development communication paralleled the economic strategies outlined in the [[Marshall Plan]], the [[Bretton Woods system]], the [[World Bank]] and the [[International Monetary Fund]] in 1944.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}<ref name="ManyozoMazi">{{cite web|url=http://comminit.com/early-child/content/cfsc-pioneer-honouring-nora-quebral|title=CFSC Pioneer: Honouring Nora Quebral |last=Manyozo |first=Linje|year=2005 |ref=harv}}</ref>{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}} Its leading theorists included [[Daniel Lerner]], [[Wilbur Schramm]] and [[Everett Rogers]]. Due to his pioneering influence, Rogers was referred to as "one of the founding fathers of development communication".<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Adhikarya |first1=R. |title=A Personal Tribute to Everett Rogers|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/01296612.2004.11726745 |journal=Media Asia |date=20 May 2016 |volume=31 |issue=3 |pages=123–126 |doi=10.1080/01296612.2004.11726745}}</ref>


Organized development communication in India began with rural radio broadcasts in the 1940s. Broadcasts adopted indigenous languages to reach larger audiences.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
This approach was criticized by Latin American researchers, because it emphasized problems in the developing nation rather than its unequal relation with developed countries. They claimed that it proposed [[industrial capitalism]] as a universal solution and that many projects failed to address obstacles such as lack of access to land, agricultural credits and fair market prices.{{Citation needed|date=December 2007}}


Organized efforts in India started with community development projects in the 1950s. The government, guided by socialist ideals and politicians, started many development programs. [[Field publicity]] was employed for person-to-person communication. The radio played an important role in reaching the masses because literacy was low. Educational institutions – especially agricultural universities, through their extension networks – and international organizations under the [[United Nations]] umbrella experimented with development communication.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
Failed projects in the 1960s led to revisions.{{clarify|date=September 2013}} The Bretton Woods school was found to be the most dynamic in testing and adopting new approaches and methodologies.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}


[[Non-governmental organizations]] (NGOs) relied on close inter-personal relations among communicators.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
Institutions associated with this school include:
* [[United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization]] (UNESCO)
* [[Food and Agriculture Organization]] of the United Nations (FAO)
* [[Rockefeller Foundation]]
* [[Department for International Development]], United Kingdom
* [[Ford Foundation]]


Communication from the government was more generic and unidirectional. So-called Public Information Campaigns were government-sponsored public fairs in remote areas that presented entertainment along with information on social and developmental schemes. Villagers engaged in competitions to attract attendees. Public and private organizations sponsored stalls in the main exhibition area. Development agencies and service/goods providers also attended. Some state governments employed this model.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
=== Latin America ===


Community radio was used in rural India. NGOs and educational institutions created local stations to broadcast information, advisories and messages on development. Local participation was encouraged. Community radio provided a platform for villagers to publicize local issues, offering the potential to elicit action from local officials.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
The Latin American school of development communication emerged in the 1940s with Colombia's [[Radio Sutatenza]] and Bolivia's Radios Mineras. They pioneered participatory and educational approaches. They served as the earliest models for participatory broadcasting.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


The widespread adoption of mobile telephony in India created new channels for reaching the masses.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Great Indian Phone Book| last=Doron |first=Assa |publisher=Harvard University Press |date=2 April 2013 }}</ref>
In the 1960s [[critical pedagogy]] and the enter-educate method became important elements of the Latin American school.<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=2GQYvgAACAAJ|page=49}}|title=Entertainment-education: A Communication Strategy for Social Change|last=Singhal|first=Arvind|last2=Rogers|first2=Everett M.|last3=Singhal|date=1999|publisher=Taylor & Francis|p=49|isbn=9780805833508|language=en}}</ref>{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}


=== Africa ===
In the 1990s, the school incorporated technological advances and new media. Broadcasting reached more regions and local communication firms paralleled the growth of major media corporations.<ref>{{cite web|last=Peirano|first=Luis|title=CFSC Analysis and Opinion: Developing a Unique Proposal for Communication for Development in Latin America|url=http://www.comminit.com/sbcs2016/content/cfsc-analysis-and-opinion-developing-unique-proposal-communication-development-latin-ame|work=MAZI Articles|publisher=Communication for Social Change Consortium, Inc.|accessdate=22 September 2011}}</ref>


The African school of development communication sprang from the continent's post-colonial and communist movements in the late 1960s and early 1970s. Anglophone Africa employed radio and theatre for community education, adult literacy, health and agricultural education (Kamlongera, 1983, Mlama, 1971).{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}
=== India ===


In 1994, the [[FAO]] project "Communication for Development in Southern Africa" was a pioneer in supporting and enhancing development projects and programs through the use of participatory communication. The FAO project, placed under SADC, developed an innovative methodology known as [[Participatory Rural Communication Appraisal]] (PRCA), which combined participatory tools and techniques with a strong communication focus needed to enhance projects results and sustainability. FAO and SADC published a handbook on PRCA that was used in projects around the world.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
Organized development communication in India began with rural radio broadcasts in the 1940s. Broadcasts adopted indigenous languages to reach their audiences.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


The radio maintained a strong presence in research and practice into the 21st century. Radio was especially important in rural areas, as the work of the non-governmental organization [[Farm Radio International]] and its members across sub-Saharan Africa demonstrated. Knowledge exchange between development partners such as agricultural scientists and farmers were mediated through rural radio (Hambly Odame, 2003).
This evolved into community development projects in the 1950s. The government started many development programs. The radio reached the masses despite little literacy. Educational institutions – especially agricultural universities, through their extension networks – and international organizations experimented with development communication.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


=== Philippines ===
[[Non-governmental organizations]] (NGOs) relied on close inter-personal relations among communicators.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}


Systematic study and practice began at the [[University of the Philippines Los Baños]] in the 1970s, through the establishment of the Department of Development Communication in the College of Agriculture,<ref name="Quebral, N.C. 1975">{{cite journal | last1 = Quebral | first1 = N.C. | year = 1975 | title = Development communication: Where does it stand today? | url = | journal = Media Asia | volume = 2 | issue = 4| pages = 197–202 }}</ref> which offered undergraduate and master's degrees.<ref name="doi10.1177/001654928202900101">{{Cite journal | last1 = Ogan | first1 = C. L. | doi = 10.1177/001654928202900101 | title = Development Journalism/Communication: The Status of the Concept | journal = International Communication Gazette | volume = 29 | pages = 3–09 | year = 1982 | pmid = | pmc = }}</ref>
Communication from the government was originally generic and top-down. Public information campaigns were government-sponsored fairs in remote areas that presented entertainment along with information on social and developmental schemes. Villages engaged in competitions to attract attendees. Public and private organizations sponsored stalls in the main exhibition area. Development agencies and service/goods providers also attended. Some state governments employed this model.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


Quebral coined the term "development communication" while at the university's Office of Extension and Publications, now the [[UPLB College of Development Communication|College of Development Communication]] (CDC).<ref name="Quebral, N.C. 1975" /><ref name="doi10.1177/001654928202900101" /> According to Felix Librero, the term was first used by Quebral in her 1971 paper, "Development Communication in the Agricultural Context," presented in at a symposium at the University of the Philippines Los Baños. In her paper, Quebral argued that development communication had become a science, requiring the tasks associated with communicating development-oriented issues be based on scientific inquiry. At the time the field was limited to agricultural and rural development.<ref>{{cite web |last=Librero |first=F. |date=December 2008 |title=Development communication Los Baños style: A story behind the history. ''Development communication: Looking back, moving forward.'' Symposium |location=Meeting of the UP Alliance of Development Communication Students, UPLB College of Development Communication, Los Baños, Laguna, Philippines |url=http://www.upou.edu.ph/papers/flibrero_2009/DevcomLB_history.pdf |page=8 |ref=harv |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101130022559/http://upou.edu.ph/papers/flibrero_2009/DevcomLB_history.pdf |archivedate=30 November 2010 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>
NGOs and educational institutions created local radio stations that broadcast information, advisories and messages on development. Local participation was encouraged. Community radio provided a platform for villagers to publicize local issues, offering the potential to elicit action from local officials.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


At the time the term 'development support communication' was used in [[UNDP]] programmes under Erskine Childers, with coauthor and wife, Malicca Vajrathron.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}} This area of research focused on the functions of communication in promoting UN agricultural and development programmes. Development communication at Los Baños became an academic field rather than a techniques program.{{sfn|Librero|2008|pp=8–9}} Quebral cited Seers's definition of development in arguing for the term, as opposed to Childer's 'development support communication', which was used in public and in the scientific literature for the first time. Librero recounted that colleagues in agricultural communications in Los Baños agreed with Quebral, but colleagues from the field of mass communication in the [[University of the Philippines Diliman]], and from countries in North America, did not initially agree, although they ultimately relented.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}
The widespread adoption of mobile telephony created new channels.<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=6C_yGCZzxcAC}}|title=The Great Indian Phone Book|last=Doron|first=Assa|date=2013-04-02|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=9780674074248|language=en}}</ref>


In 1993, in the Institute of Development Communication's faculty papers series, Alexander Flor proposed expanding the definition of development communication to include the perspective of [[cybernetics]] and [[general systems theory]]:
=== Africa ===


<blockquote>''If information counters entropy and societal breakdown is a type of entropy, then there must be a specific type of information that counters societal entropy. The exchange of such information – be it at the individual, group, or societal level – is called development communication.''<ref name="upstream">{{cite journal |first=Alexander |last=Flor |title=Upstream and Downstream Interventions in Environmental Communication |version= |publisher=Institute of Development Communication |year=1993 |url= |accessdate= |ref=harv}}</ref></blockquote>
The African school of development communication sprang from the continent's post-colonial and [[Communism|communist]] movements in the late 1960s and early 1970s. Anglophone Africa employed radio and theatre for community education, adult literacy, health and agricultural education.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}


=== Thailand ===
In 1994, the [[FAO]] project "Communication for Development in Southern Africa" was a pioneer in supporting development via participatory communication. Under SADC, the project developed an innovative methodology known as Participatory Rural Communication Appraisal (PRCA) that combined participatory tools and techniques with communications. FAO and SADC published a handbook on PRCA that was used in projects around the world.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


In Thailand, development communication is presently overseen by Kasetsart University through its International Center for Development Communication (ICDC). The Center's vision is to be a leading centre of excellence in development training, communication and consultancy services. As an extension arm of Kasetsart University its international service mission includes building and maintaining quality services to support organizations in their efforts for sustainable development in social and economic sectors.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://icdc.eto.ku.ac.th/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=119&Itemid=1|title=The Location|first=|last=Administrator|website=icdc.eto.ku.ac.th}}</ref>
The radio maintained a strong presence in research and practice into the 21st century. Radio was especially important in rural areas, as the work of the non-governmental organization [[Farm Radio International]] and its members across sub-Saharan Africa demonstrated. Knowledge exchange between development partners such as agricultural scientists and farmers were mediated through rural radio.{{sfn|Hambly|Odame|2003}}


=== Participatory development communication ===
=== Philippines ===


{{Main|Participatory development communication}}
Study and practice began at the [[University of the Philippines Los Baños]] in the 1970s, through the establishment of the Department of Development Communication in the College of Agriculture.<ref name="Quebral, N.C. 1975">{{Cite journal|last=Quebral|first=Nora C.|authorlink=Nora C. Quebral|date=January 1975|title=Where does it stand today?|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/action/captchaChallenge?redirectUri=%2Fdoi%2Ffull%2F10.1080%2F01296612.1975.11725857|journal=Media Asia|language=en|volume=2|issue=4|pages=197–202|doi=10.1080/01296612.1975.11725857|issn=0129-6612}}</ref><ref name="doi10.1177/001654928202900101">{{Cite journal|last=Ogan|first=Christine L.|date=February 1, 1982|title=Development Journalism/Communication: the Status of the Concept|url=http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/001654928202900101|journal=Gazette (Leiden, Netherlands)|language=en|volume=29|issue=1-2|pages=3–13|doi=10.1177/001654928202900101|issn=0016-5492}}</ref> The school emphasized the scientific aspect of the discipline in the service of agricultural and rural development.<ref>{{cite conference|last=Librero |first=F. |date=December 2008 |contribution=Development communication Los Baños style: A story behind the history. |title=Development communication: Looking back, moving forward. |conference=Symposium Meeting of the UP Alliance of Development Communication Students|url=http://www.upou.edu.ph/papers/flibrero_2009/DevcomLB_history.pdf |page=8 |ref=harv |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101130022559/http://upou.edu.ph/papers/flibrero_2009/DevcomLB_history.pdf |archivedate=30 November 2010 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The most important feature of the school was that the role of the government as the designer and administrator of the master (development) plan. DC was intentionally purposeful, persuasive, goal-directed, audience-oriented and interventionist.<ref name="ManyozoAJC">{{Cite journal|last=Manyozo|first=Linje|date=March 2006|title=Manifesto for Development Communication: Nora Quebral and the Los Baños School of Development Communication |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/action/captchaChallenge?redirectUri=%2Fdoi%2Fabs%2F10.1080%2F01292980500467632|journal=Asian Journal of Communication|language=en|volume=16|issue=1|pages=79–99|doi=10.1080/01292980500467632|issn=0129-2986|ref=harv}}</ref>
The evolution of the [[participatory development communication]] school involved collaboration between First World and Third World development communication organizations. It focused on community involvement in development efforts and was influenced by [[Paulo Freire|Freirean]] critical pedagogy and the Los Baños school (Besette, 2004).{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}


=== World Bank ===
At the time 'development support communication' was used in [[UNDP]] programs.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}} This research focused on the functions of communication in promoting UN programs. Development communication became an academic field rather than a techniques program.{{sfn|Librero|2008|pp=8–9}} A dispute ensued over whether DC or DSC was more useful.{{citation needed|date=January 2013}}


The World Bank actively promotes this field through its Development Communication division and published the ''Development Communication Sourcebook'' in 2008, a resource addressing the history, concepts and practical applications of this discipline.<ref name="siteresources.worldbank.org">Mefalopulos, Paulo. Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication. World Bank. Retrieved from: http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTDEVCOMMENG/Resources/DevelopmentCommSourcebook.pdf</ref>
=== Thailand ===


'''Development Communication or Communication for Development'''
DC is overseen by [[Kasetsart University]] through its International Center for Development Communication (ICDC). As an extension arm of the university, its international service mission includes building and maintaining quality services to support organizations in their efforts for sustainable development in social and economic sectors.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://icdc.eto.ku.ac.th/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=119&Itemid=1|title=The Location|first=|last=Administrator|website=icdc.eto.ku.ac.th}}</ref>


World Bank tends to espouse and promote the title "Development Communication" while UNICEF uses "Communication for Development". The difference seems to be a matter of semantics and not ideology since the end goals of these global organizations are almost identical to each other.
=== World Bank ===


UNICEF explains: {{block quote|Communication for Development (C4D) goes beyond providing information. It involves understanding people, their beliefs and values, the social and cultural norms that shape their lives. It includes engaging communities and listening to adults and children as they identify problems, propose solutions and act upon them. Communication for development is seen as a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives.<ref>UNICEF http://www.unicef.org/cbsc/</ref>}}
The World Bank promotes this field through its Development Communication division. It published ''Development Communication Sourcebook'' in 2008, a resource addressing the discipline's history, concepts and practical applications.<ref name="siteresources.worldbank.org">{{cite web|last=Mefalopulos|first= Paulo|title=Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication |publisher=World Bank |url=http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTDEVCOMMENG/Resources/DevelopmentCommSourcebook.pdf}}</ref>


[[World Bank]] defines Development Communication "as an interdisciplinary field, is based on empirical research that helps to build consensus while it facilitates the sharing of knowledge to achieve a positive change in the development initiative. It is not only about effective dissemination of information but also about using empirical research and two-way communications among stakeholders". (Development Communication division, the World Bank).<ref name="siteresources.worldbank.org" />
=== UNICEF ===


== Examples ==
UNICEF explains: {{block quote|Communication for Development (C4D) goes beyond providing information. It involves understanding people, their beliefs and values, the social and cultural norms that shape their lives. It includes engaging communities and listening to adults and children as they identify problems, propose solutions and act upon them. Communication for development is seen as a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.unicef.org/cbsc|title=Communication for development|work=UNICEF|access-date=2018-09-05}}</ref>|sign=|source=}}
One of the first examples of development communication was [[Farm Radio Forums]] in [[Canada]]. From 1941 to 1965 farmers met weekly to listen to radio programs, supplemented by printed materials and prepared questions to encourage discussion. At first, this was a response to the [[Great Depression]] and the need for increased food production in World War II. Later the Forums dealt with social and economic issues. This model of [[adult education]] or [[distance education]] was later adopted in India and Ghana.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
Radio [[DZLB-AM|DZLB]] was the community broadcasting station of UPLB College of Development Communication. It was a forerunner of the school-on-air (SOA) concept that provided informal education for farmers. DZLB hosted SOAs on nutrition, pest management and cooperatives.<ref name=":3">{{cite book |first1=Alexander |last1=Flor |first2=Ila Virginia |last2=Ongkiko |authorlink= |title=Introduction to Development Communication |version= |publisher=SEAMEO Regional Center for Graduate Study and Research and Agriculture and University of the Philippines Open University |year=2006 |url= |accessdate=}}</ref> DZLB aired educational programming for farmers and cooperatives.
Established in 2009, [[Global South Development Magazine]] has been a recent example of development communication in practice.
[[Instructional television]] was used in [[El Salvador]] during the 1970s to improve primary education. One problem was a lack of trained teachers. Teaching materials were improved to make them more relevant. More children attended school and graduation rates increased.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
In the 1970s in [[Korea]] the [[Planned Parenthood Federation]] succeed in lowering [[birth rate]]s and improving life in villages such as Oryu Li. It mainly used [[interpersonal communication]] in women's clubs. Oryu Li's success did not recur in all villages. The initial effort had the advantage of a remarkable local leader and visits from the provincial governor.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
A [[social marketing]] project in [[Bolivia]] in the 1980s tried to get women in the [[Cochabamba]] Valley to use [[soybean]]s in their cooking. This was an attempt to deal with chronic malnourishment among children. The project used cooking demonstrations, posters and broadcasts on local commercial radio stations. Some people tried soybeans but the outcome of the project was unclear.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
In 1999 the US and [[DC Comics]] planned to distribute 600,000 [[comic books]] to children affected by the [[Kosovo War]]. The books were in Albanian and featured [[Superman]] and [[Wonder Woman]]. The aim was to teach children what to do when they find an unexploded [[land mine]] left over from [[Kosovo civil war|Kosovo's civil war]]. The comic books instruct children not to touch and not to move, but instead to call an adult for help.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
Since 2002, [[Journalists for Human Rights]], a [[Canada|Canadian]] NGO, has operated projects in [[Ghana]], [[Sierra Leone]], [[Liberia]], and the [[Democratic Republic of the Congo]]. JHR works directly with journalists, providing monthly workshops, student sessions, on the job training and additional programs on a country by country basis.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
Cuban Media and Education - In 1961, the year of education, the well known literacy campaign was initiated. Television and radio played a complementary role in the dissemination of literacy training programs. Live coverage of literacy worker and students was used to dramatise and this was reinforced on radio and in newspapers. <ref name=“:3”>{{cite book |first1=A.F. |last1=Mathew |authorlink= |title=The Case of Development Communication: Perspectives, Issues and Trends |version= |publisher=Palabra Clave vol.13., No. 1 Universidad La Sanaba Columbia |year=2010 |url= |accessdate=}}</ref>


== Policy ==
== Policy ==
{{split section|date=July 2018}}
{{split section|date=July 2018}}
Development communication policies are the formal and informal processes that govern how policies are defined, expressed and negotiated.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Mansell|first1=Robin|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=8mCxLhTdEdEC}}|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|last2=Marc |first2=Raboy|chapter=Introduction: Foundations of the Theory and Practice of Global Media and Communication Policy|ref=harv}}</ref> A 1972 UNESCO meeting defined communication policy as a set of norms established to guide media behavior.<ref>
Development communication policy covers formal and informal processes where interests are defined, expressed and negotiated by actors with different levels of power and with the goal of influencing policy decisions.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Mansell|first1=Robin|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|last2=Marc |first2=Raboy|authorlink=Introduction: Foundations of the Theory and Practice of Global Media and Communication Policy|ref=harv}}</ref>
{{cite web|url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000012/001274EB.pdf|title=Meeting of Experts on Communication Policies and Planning. Working Paper. 7–28 July 1972. COM-72/CONF.8/3.|work=UNESDOC Database|publisher=UNESCO|location=Paris, France|format=PDF|accessdate=9 September 2012}}</ref> The scope of communication policies comprises:<ref>
{{cite web|url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000018/001819eb.pdf|title=Guidelines for Communication Policies. A paper presented to the UN Panel Meeting on Satellite Instructional Television Systems|author=Naesselund, G.|year=1972|work=UNESDOC Database|publisher=UNESCO|location=New Delhi, India|format=PDF|accessdate=9 September 2012}}</ref>


Alexander G. Flor, Ph.D., a noted development communicator and professor at the University of the Philippines Los Banos (UPLB) and University of the Philippines Open University (UPOU), posits that development communication and the policy sciences are linked inextricably albeit distinct and mutually exclusive disciplines. "Policy sciences", he states in a nutshell, is the scientific study of policies and policy-making while "policy" is the set of decisions with specific objectives and target audience.<ref>{{Cite journal|url = |title = Journal of Development Communication, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.|last = |first = |date = 1991|journal = |accessdate = |doi = |pmid = }}</ref>
*the values that determine the structure of communication systems and guide their operation
* the systems of communication, their structures and operation
* the output of these systems and their impact and social functions


Development communication is intended to build consensus and facilitate knowledge sharing to achieve positive change in development initiatives. It disseminates information and employs empirical research, two-way communication and dialogue among stakeholders. It is a management tool to help assess socio-political risks and opportunities. By using communication to bridge differences and take action towards change, development communication can lead to successful and sustainable results.<ref>{{cite web|last=Mozammel|first=Mazud|title=Development Communication: Challenges in an Empowered Information Environment|url=http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/Mozammel_DevComm_edit.ppt|accessdate=28 August 2012}}</ref>
UNESCO conducted studies on communication policies following resolutions adopted by its General Conference in 1970.<ref>

Development communication is a response to historic, social and economic factors that limit access to information and citizen participation. These include poverty and unemployment, limited access to basic services, remote settlement patterns, lack of access to technology, lack of information, inadequate health services, lack of education and skills and lack of infrastructure.<ref>{{cite web|last=Thusong Service Centre|title=The Government Development Communication Initiative: A Response to Democratic Communication and Citizen Participation in South Africa|url=http://www.thusong.gov.za/documents/policy_legal/gdc.htm|accessdate=28 August 2012}}</ref>

FAO asserted that communication can play a decisive role in promoting human development. Democracy, decentralization and the market economy empower individuals and communities to control their own destinies. Stimulating awareness, participation, and capabilities are vital. Policies must encourage effective planning and implementation of communication programs.<ref>{{cite web|last=Food and Agriculture Organization|title=Communication: A key to human development|url=http://www.fao.org/docrep/t1815e/t1815e01.htm|accessdate=28 August 2012}}</ref>

Lee advocated that communication policies and practices require joint action among leaders in social, economic, scientific, educational and foreign affairs and that success requires constant contact and consultation with communicators and citizens.<ref>{{cite book|last=Lee|first=John|title=Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analyzed|year=1976|publisher=The UNESCO Press|location=Paris}}</ref>

UNESCO conducted studies on communication policies as part of the resolutions adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO during its 16th session in 1970.<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001140/114046e.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001140/114046e.pdf
| title = Records of the General Conference, 16th Session. Resolutions adopted by the Conference and the list of officers of the Commissions and Committees. (12 October to 14 November 1970)
| title = Records of the General Conference, 16th Session. Resolutions adopted by the Conference and the list of officers of the Commissions and Committees. (12 October to 14 November 1970)
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1970
| year = 1970
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> Its objective was to promote awareness of communication policies at the governmental, institutional and professional levels of selected member states.<ref>
}}</ref> Its objective was to promote awareness of communication policies at the governmental, institutional and professional levels of selected member states.<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf
| title = Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and ideas compiled and analysed
| title = Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and ideas compiled and analysed
| author = Lee, J.
| author = Lee, J.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1976
| year = 1976
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> The selected countries were Ireland,<ref>
}}</ref> The selected countries were Ireland,<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000102/010215eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000102/010215eo.pdf
| title = Communication Policies in Ireland
| title = Communication Policies in Ireland
| author = Stapleton, J.
| author = Stapleton, J.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1974
| year = 1974
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> Sweden,<ref>
}}</ref> Sweden,<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000122/012298eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000122/012298eo.pdf
| title = Communication Policies in Sweden
| title = Communication Policies in Sweden
| author = Furhoff, L.
| author = Furhoff, L.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1974
| year = 1974
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> Hungary,<ref>
}}</ref> Hungary,<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000090/009057eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000090/009057eo.pdf
| title = Communication Policies in Hungary
| title = Communication Policies in Hungary
| author = Szecski, T.
| author = Szecski, T.
| author2 = Fedor, G.
| author2 = Fedor, G.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1974
| year = 1974
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> Yugoslavia,<ref>
}}</ref> Yugoslavia,<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/Ulis/cgi-bin/ulis.pl?catno=20093&set=4FD7A164_3_389&gp=1&ll=1
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/Ulis/cgi-bin/ulis.pl?catno=20093&set=4FD7A164_3_389&gp=1&ll=1
| title = Communication Policies in Yugoslavia
| title = Communication Policies in Yugoslavia
| author = Autamovic, M.
| author = Autamovic, M.
| author2 = M. Marjanovic, S.
| author2 = M. Marjanovic, S.
| author3 = Ralic, P.
| author3 = Ralic, P.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1975
| year = 1975
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
}}</ref> West Germany<ref>
}}</ref> West Germany,<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000122/012288eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000122/012288eo.pdf
| title = Communication Policies in the Federal Republic of Germany
| title = Communication Policies in the Federal Republic of Germany
| author = Mahler, W.
| author = Mahler, W.
| author2 = Richter, R.
| author2 = Richter, R.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1974
| year = 1974
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> and Brazil.<ref>
}}</ref> and Brazil.<ref>
{{cite web
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000155/015595eo.pdf
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000155/015595eo.pdf
| title = Communication Policies in Brazil
| title = Communication Policies in Brazil
| author = de Camargo, N.
| author = de Camargo, N.
| author2 = Noya Pinto, V.
| author2 = Noya Pinto, V.
| location = Paris, France
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1975
| year = 1975
| publisher = UNESCO
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
| format = PDF
}}</ref> Two years later, a UNESCO meeting of experts on communication policies and planning defined communication policy as a set of norms established to guide the behavior of communication media.<ref>
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000012/001274EB.pdf
| title = Meeting of Experts on Communication Policies and Planning. Working Paper. 7–28 July 1972. COM-72/CONF.8/3.
| location = Paris, France
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
}}</ref> According to these experts, the scope of communication policies comprises:<ref>
{{cite web
| url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0000/000018/001819eb.pdf
| title = Guidelines for Communication Policies. A paper presented to the UN Panel Meeting on Satellite Instructional Television Systems
| author = Naesselund, G.
| location = New Delhi, India
| year = 1972
| publisher = UNESCO
| work = UNESDOC Database
| accessdate = 9 September 2012
| format = PDF
}}</ref>
}}</ref>
The values that determine the structure of communication systems and guide their operation
The systems of communication, their structures, and operation
The output of these systems and their impact and social functions


The [[Asian Media Information and Communication Centre]] (AMIC<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.amic.org.sg/|title=Advertise Media in Common|website=www.amic.org.sg}}</ref>) was commissioned by UNESCO to do a feasibility study on "Training in Communication Planning in Asia" in 1974.<ref>
Commonly, default policies do not encourage/require institutions to feed information from the populace to policymakers, with the exception of government extension bureaus.<ref>
{{cite web
| url = http://hdl.handle.net/10220/175
| title = AMIC-EWCI Conference on Approaches to Communication Planning : Solo, Nov. 4–8, 1979 : [welcome address].
| author = Sinha, P.R.R.
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1979
| publisher = AMIC
| work = Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University
| accessdate = 22 September 2012
}}</ref>
It organized the first AMIC Regional Conference on Development Communication Policies and Planning in [[Manila]], [[Philippines]] in May 1977. Attended by delegates from ten countries, it drew up basic recommendations including the organization of national development communication councils by each country's governmental, educational and media groups.<ref>
{{cite web
| url = http://hdl.handle.net/10220/279
| title = Genesis and development of communication planning in Southeast Asia. In AMIC-EWCI Conference on Approaches to Communication Planning : Solo, Nov. 4–8, 1979.
| author = Emery, E.
| location = Paris, France
| year = 1979
| publisher = AMIC
| work = Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University
| accessdate = 22 September 2012
}}</ref>

According to Habermann and De Fontgalland, the difficulties in the adoption of a viable development communication policy have to be simultaneously analyzed horizontally and vertically. Horizontally government agencies, semi-governmental offices (e.g., rural extension service), independent development organizations and private media outlets must coordinate policy. Vertically, information must flow in both directions between the population base and decision-making bodies. This involves local and supra-local administrations that are active in handing out directives and reporting back to the government. Commonly, default policies do not encourage/require such institutions to feed information from the populace to policymakers, with the exception of government extension bureaus.<ref>
{{cite journal
{{cite journal
| title = Development Communication: Rhetoric and Reality as cited by Moemeka, A. (1994) Communicating for Development: A New Pan-Disciplinary Perspective. SUNY Press, pp.194–195.
| title = Development Communication: Rhetoric and Reality as cited by Moemeka, A. (1994) Communicating for Development: A New Pan-Disciplinary Perspective. SUNY Press, pp.194–195.
| page = 173
| page = 173
| author = Habermann, P.
| author = Habermann, P.
| author2 = De Fontgalland, G.
| author2 = De Fontgalland, G.
| location = Singapore
| location = Singapore
| year = 1978
| year = 1978
| publisher = AMIC
| publisher = AMIC
}}</ref>
}}</ref>


In 1986 Quebral stressed the importance of equally recognizing systematic practice along with formal research as a legitimate basis for decisions. According to her, research must precede and become the foundation of policy.<ref>
UNESCO asserted the importance of "the need to support two-way communication systems that enable dialogue and that allow communities to express their aspirations and concerns and participate in decisions..."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://portal.unesco.org/ci/en/ev.php-URL_ID=21370&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html|title=UN Agencies and Communication for Development|last=UNESCO|publisher=UNESCO|accessdate=1 October 2012}}</ref>
{{cite web
| url = http://hdl.handle.net/10220/5864
| title = Development communication training values – have they kept pace with the changing paradigm? In AMIC-WACC-WIF Consultation on Beyond Development Communication, Nov 18–22, 1986.
| author = Quebral, N.
| author2 = De Fontgalland, G.
| location = Singapore
| year = 1986
| publisher = AMIC
| work = Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University
| accessdate = 22 September 2012
}}</ref>


=== Stakeholder analysis ===
=== Stakeholder analysis ===
{{Main|Stakeholder analysis}}
{{Main|Stakeholder analysis}}


The design and implementation of policies is becoming more complex and the number and type of actors involved in policy implementation more diverse;<ref name="EVAL">{{Cite journal|last1=Mehrizi|first1=M. H. R.|last2=Ghasemzadeh|first2=F.|last3=Molas-Gallart|first3=J.|year=2009|title=Stakeholder Mapping as an Assessment Framework for Policy Implementation|journal=Evaluation|volume=15|issue=4|pages=427–444|doi=10.1177/1356389009341731|pmc=|pmid=}}</ref> and increasingly addresses multi-actor and multi-goal situations.<ref name=CL>{{cite journal|last=Carlsson|first=L|title=Non-hierarchical Evaluation of Policy|journal=Evaluation|year=2000|volume=6|pages=201–216|doi=10.1177/13563890022209217}}</ref> Stakeholder analysis assesses the behavior, intentions, interrelations, agendas, interests and the resources of stakeholders.<ref name="EVAL" />
The design and implementation of policies is becoming more complex, and the number and type of actors involved in policy implementation more diverse;<ref name=EVAL /> hence, the policy process is evolving towards multi-actor and multi-goal situations.<ref name=CL>{{cite journal|last=Carlsson|first=L|title=Non-hierarchical Evaluation of Policy|journal=Evaluation|year=2000|volume=6|pages=201–216|doi=10.1177/13563890022209217}}</ref> "[[Project stakeholder|Stakeholder]]" has been variously defined according to the goal of the analysis, the analytic approach or the policy area. Where several groups of stakeholders are involved in the policy process, a stakeholder analysis can provide a useful resource.


"[[Project stakeholder|Stakeholder]]" has been variously defined according to the goal of the analysis, the analytic approach or the policy area. Some definitions include all of those affected by the policies, while others limit the term's scope to "individuals, groups and organizations who have an interest (stake) and the potential to influence the actions and aims of an organization, project, or policy direction."<ref name="EVAL" />
Stakeholder analysis can help analyze the behavior, intentions, interrelations, agendas, interests and the resources of stakeholders in the policy processes.<ref name=EVAL /> Crosby described stakeholder analysis as offering methods and approaches to analyze the interests and roles of key players. Hannan and Freeman include groups or individual who can affect or be affected by the achievement of the organization's objectives, while others exclude those who cannot influence the outcome. For instance, Brugha and Varvasovszky defined stakeholder as "individuals, groups, and organizations who have an interest (stake) and the potential to influence the actions and aims of an organization, project, or policy direction."<ref name=EVAL>{{Cite journal | last1 = Mehrizi | first1 = M. H. R. | last2 = Ghasemzadeh | first2 = F. | last3 = Molas-Gallart | first3 = J. | doi = 10.1177/1356389009341731 | title = Stakeholder Mapping as an Assessment Framework for Policy Implementation | journal = Evaluation | volume = 15 | issue = 4 | pages = 427–444 | year = 2009 | pmid = | pmc = }}</ref> According to Flor,<ref name=AGF>{{cite journal|last=Flor|first=Alexander, G.|title=Development Communication and the Policy Sciences|journal=Journal of Development Communication|date=December 1991}}</ref> a stakeholder analysis of communication policy would reveal the interplay of the following sectors:
Government – Enacts all communication policies, making it the most powerful stakeholder.
Education sector – Conducts research that underlies subsequent policies.
Communication industry – Influences communication policies. May adopt self-regulation to avoid/delay government regulation. For example, the [[Kapisanan ng mga Brodkaster sa Pilipinas]] and the Philippine Press Institute institute [[ethics codes]].
Private sector – Avoid policies that limit content and to protect themselves from opponents.
Religious sector – Traditionally opposes policies that allow obscenity, violence and profanity to be distributed.
Foreign interests – e.g., international lending agencies may demand the end of monopolies—including state media entities—as a condition for financial aid.
Consumers – Traditionally not consulted, but more recently claiming to protect the public interest.


The United Nations has recognised the importance of "the need to support two-way communication systems that enable dialogue and that allow communities to express their aspirations and concerns and participate in decisions...."<ref>{{cite web|last=UNESCO|title=UN Agencies and Communication for Development|url=http://portal.unesco.org/ci/en/ev.php-URL_ID=21370&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html|publisher=UNESCO|accessdate=1 October 2012}}</ref> Such two-way interactions can help expose local reality.<ref>
Typical stakeholder groups and concerns include:<ref name="AGF">{{cite journal|last=Flor|first= Alexander Gonzalez|title=Development Communication and the Policy Sciences|journal=Journal of Development Communication|date=December 1991}}</ref>
{{cite web

| url = http://vuir.vu.edu.au/15344/
* Government – Enacts communication policies.
| title = Participatory and non-participatory modes of nutrition communication in a developing country: A case study of Nepal
* Education sector – Conducts research.
| author = Khadka, N.
* Communication industry – Influences policies. May adopt self-regulation to avoid/delay government regulation. For example, the [[Kapisanan ng mga Brodkaster sa Pilipinas]] and the Philippine Press Institute established ethics codes.
| location = Victoria, Australia
* Private sector – Oppose policies that limit content and protect themselves from opponents.
| year = 1997
* Religious sector – Opposes policies that allow obscenity, violence and profanity.
| publisher = Unpublished PhD thesis
* Foreign interests – International lending agencies often advocate [[Neoliberalism|neoliberal]] reforms, e.g., ending state media monopolies.
| work = Victoria University Institutional Repository
* Consumers – Interested in lower prices, more choice and respect for local culture and history.
| accessdate = 4 October 2012
}}</ref>
Keune and Sinha claim that community involvement in development communication policy is important, as they are the "ultimate and perhaps the most important beneficiaries of development communication policies and planning".<ref>
{{cite journal
| title = Development Communication Policies and Planning as cited by Habermann, P. and De Fontgalland, G. (1978) Development Communication: Rhetoric and Reality. AMIC, Singapore.
| pages = 30–40
| author = Keune, R.
| author2 = Sinha, P.R.R.
| location = Singapore
| year = 1978
| publisher = AMIC
}}</ref>


=== History ===
=== Historical perspectives ===
{{See also|History of communication}}
{{See also|History of communication}}


Cuilenburg and McQuail (2003) identify three main phases of communications policy-making:<ref name="EJC (McQuail)">{{Cite journal | last1 = Van Cuilenburg | first1 = J. | last2 = McQuail | first2 = D. | doi = 10.1177/0267323103018002002 | title = Media Policy Paradigm Shifts: Towards a New Communications Policy Paradigm | journal = European Journal of Communication | volume = 18 | issue = 2 | pages = 181–207 | year = 2003 | pmid = | pmc = }}</ref>
The [[Asian Media Information and Communication Centre]] (AMIC<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.amic.org.sg/|title=Advertise Media in Common|website=www.amic.org.sg}}</ref>) organized the first AMIC Regional Conference on Development Communication Policies and Planning in [[Manila]] in May 1977. Attended by delegates from ten countries, it drew up basic recommendations including the organization of national development communication councils.<ref>
Emerging Communications Industry Policy (until the Second World War)—during this era, communications policy mainly supported state and corporate benefits. Policy-covered telegraph, telephony and wireless and later, cinema.<!--what about the press?--> Policies were ad hoc measures designed to facilitate a series of technical innovations.<ref name="EJC (McQuail)" />
{{cite web|url=http://hdl.handle.net/10220/279|title=Genesis and development of communication planning in Southeast Asia. In AMIC-EWCI Conference on Approaches to Communication Planning : Solo, Nov. 4–8, 1979.|author=Emery, E.|year=1979|work=Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University|publisher=AMIC|location=Paris, France|accessdate=22 September 2012}}</ref>
Public Service Media Policy (1945–1980)—After the Second World War, policy was dominated by sociopolitical rather than economic and national strategic concerns. This phase began after the Second World War. Policy expanded from addressing technical matters to the content of communications and to cover the traditional press.<ref name="EJC (McQuail)" />
New Communications Policy Paradigm (1980 to present)—Technological, economic and social trends fundamentally changed media policy from 1980 onward. Technological convergence became an agenda item when the US [[Office of Technology Assessment]] published its pioneering study, ''Critical Connections'' (OTA, 1990) followed by the European Union (CEC, 1997). "Convergence" meant that the boundaries between information technologies blurred: computer and telecommunications converged to telematics; personal computers and television become more similar; and formerly separated networks become interconnected. Regulation of mass media became increasingly linked to telecommunications regulation. Globalization and the permeability of national frontiers by multinational media limited the impact of policy in most countries.<ref name="EJC (McQuail)" />


=== Critiques ===
The three main periods of communications policy-making are:<ref name="EJC (McQuail)">{{Cite journal | last1 = Van Cuilenburg | first1 = J. | last2 = McQuail | first2 = D. | doi = 10.1177/0267323103018002002 | title = Media Policy Paradigm Shifts: Towards a New Communications Policy Paradigm | journal = European Journal of Communication | volume = 18 | issue = 2 | pages = 181–207 | year = 2003 | pmid = | pmc = }}</ref>


Development communication policy as a field experienced persistent conflict.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Williams|first=R.|title=Television: Technology and Cultural Form|year=1974}}</ref> Debates operated within the discourse of each period: autonomous vs. dependent in the 50s;{{clarify|date=September 2013}} unequal North-South communication flows in the 60s and 70s; transnational corporations and non-governmental actors in the 80s; the converged global information society and the market-based media structure in the 90s; and online media and the [[digital divide]] in the 2000s.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}
* Emerging Communications Industry (pre-WWII) – Communications policy mainly supported state and corporate interests. Policy covered telegraph, telephony, wireless and later, cinema.<!--what about the press?--> Policies were designed to facilitate technical innovations.<ref name="EJC (McQuail)" />


==== Participation ====
* Public Service Media (1945–1980) – Policy was dominated by sociopolitical rather than economic and national strategic concerns. Policy expanded from addressing technical matters to the content of communications and the traditional press.<ref name="EJC (McQuail)" /> Development communication policy experienced persistent conflict.<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=52rC7cqfPPEC}}|title=Television: Technology and Cultural Form|last=Williams|first=Raymond|date=2003|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=9780415314565|language=en}}</ref> In the 1950s the debate was between autonomous vs. dependent media. In the 1960s and 1970s the debate was over unequal North-South communication.
Hamelink and Nordenstreng called for multistakeholder participation in [[information and communications technology]] (ICT) governance and for formal and informal policy development mechanisms to enable state and non-state actors to shape the media and communication industries.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Hamelink|first=C.|author2=Nordenstreng, K.|title=Towards Democratic Media Governance. Media Between Culture and Commerce|year=2007}}</ref>


==== Funding agency bias ====
* New Communications (1980 to present) – Technological, economic and social trends fundamentally changed media policy. Technological convergence became an agenda item when the US [[Office of Technology Assessment]] published its pioneering study, ''Critical Connections''<ref>{{cite web |title=Critical Connections |url=http://govinfo.library.unt.edu/ota/Ota_2/DATA/1990/9014.PDF |publisher=Office of Technology Assessment |year=1990}}</ref> followed by the European Union.{{sfn|CEC|1997}} "Convergence" meant that the boundaries between information technologies blurred: computer and telecommunications converged to [[telematics]]; personal computers and television began to merge; and formerly separate networks become interconnected. Regulation of mass media became increasingly linked to telecommunications regulation. In the 1980s the debate was between corporations and non-governmental actors. In the 1990s the debate concerned the converged global information society and the market-based media structure, followed by conflict over online media and the [[digital divide]] in the 2000s.


Manyozo advocated a rethinking of communication for development policies, perceiving a failure by communication policy makers to identify funding institutions that encourage cultural imperialism and unequal power relations between Western and local organizations. He attributed this to the absence in communication policy debates of a political economy discourse.<ref name=":8">Manyozo, Linje (2011). Rethinking Communication for Development Policy: Some Considerations, in R. Mansell and M. Raboy (eds.), The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy, Chichester, West Sussex: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 319–335.</ref> In reviewing the different approaches to communication for development policies—media, participation and community dialogue—Manyozo criticizes groups that emphasizes one over the others.<ref name=":8" />
As communications became ever-more important, communication policies extended beyond the development realm to encompass person-to-person communications, e.g., via mobile communications and social media.


=== Development communication policy science ===
=== Policy sciences ===
{{Main|Development communication policy science}}
{{Main|Development communication policy science}}


Development communication policy science take off from development theory that which it says that policy recommendation becomes an engine to the process of social change<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Jan|first1=Servaes|title=Development Theory and Communication Policy: Power to the People!|journal=European Journal of Communication|doi=10.1177/0267323186001002006}}</ref> (Servaes, 1986). The concept of development communication policy science has reference to the following:
Policy science is the scientific study of policies and policy-making. In its plural form, "policy sciences" signals the involved disciplines' interconnected (interdisciplinary) nature.<ref name="auto7">Flor, 1991</ref>{{sfn|Allen|1978}} The word "science" implies the use of the scientific method to evaluate policy creation/evolution, the resulting policies and policy implementation.<ref name=":87">{{cite web|url=http://www.policysciences.org/classics/preview.pdf|title=A Preview of Policy Sciences|last=Lasswell|first=Harold D.|year=1971|accessdate=19 September 2018|publisher=American Elseview}}</ref> Flor coined the term “Development Communication Policy Science” in 1991.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Alexander|first1=Flor|date=December 1991|title=DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATION AND THE POLICY SCIENCES|url=https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Alexander_Flor/publication/301584726_Development_Communication_and_the_Policy_Sciences/links/5951e766a6fdcc218d24d418/Development-Communication-and-the-Policy-Sciences.pdf|journal=Journal of Development Communication|volume=|pages=|via=}}</ref>
a) Diffusion model which enunciates that 'that the role of communication was (1) to transfer technological innovations from development agencies to their clients, and (2) to create an appetite for change through raising a 'climate for modernization' among the members of the public'.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Everett|first1=Rogers|title=Communication technology: the new media in society|publisher=The Free Press|location=New York}}</ref>
b) The participatory model which incorporates the concept of multiplicity development through democratization and participation at all levels – international, national, local and individual but values the cultural identity of local communities.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Jan|first1=Servaes|title=Development communication – for whom and for what? Communicatio|doi=10.1080/02500169508537827}}</ref>


Flor recognizes the affinity of Development Communication and Policy Science; hence coined “Development Communication Policy Science”. In his writings, this concept can be deduced to mean creating guidelines that “stems from the need for actively applying knowledge from and principles of the social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change” and of which in the process communication is a critical variable.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Alexander|first1=Flor|title=DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATION AND THE POLICY SCIENCES|journal=Journal of Development Communication}}</ref>
Policy studies models:


UNESCO posits that in order to effect positive developmental change, there is a need to form people and processes that facilitate the creation of knowledge. For development to happen, a two-way horizontal model which allow direct participation of those most affected by the development issue(s) can be adopted. In this model, the stakeholder's participation are in a form of defining and implementing solutions and identifying development directions. Engaging in dialogue with stakeholders for purposes of understanding their perceptions, perspectives, values, attitudes and practices are essential inputs to the design and implementation of development initiatives.<ref>{{cite book|last1=UNESCO|title=Communication for Development and Social Change|date=2008|publisher=SAGE Publications|location=India}}</ref>
* Diffusion model – claims that that the role of communication was '(1) to transfer technological innovations from development agencies to clients and (2) to create an appetite for change through raising a 'climate for modernization' among the members of the public'.<ref>{{cite book|title=Communication technology: the new media in society|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=F1rbAAAAMAAJ}}|last1=Everett|first1=Rogers|year=1986|publisher=The Free Press|location=New York}}</ref>
* Participatory model – advocates democratization and participation at all levels – international, national, local and individual, while valuing the cultural identity of local communities.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Jan|first1=Servaes|title=Development communication – for whom and for what? Communicatio|doi=10.1080/02500169508537827}}</ref>
*Lasswell model – contextual; problem-oriented; employs diverse methods; is political; is welfare-oriented; emphasizes interdisciplinarity and connects humanities and social sciences.<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=2TIrDwAAQBAJ|page=xii}}|title=Power and Society|last=Lasswell Harold|first=Kaplan Abraham|publisher=Yale University Press|year=1950|isbn=|location=New Haven, CT|pages=xii}}</ref>


Development communication policy science is a thriving and a contemporary field in social sciences.{{Citation needed|date=March 2016|Calhoun, Craig (2011) Communication as Social Science (and More) International Journal of Communication 5, Feature 1479–1496. https://www.mcgill.ca/ahcs/files/ahcs/communication_as_social_science_and_more.pdf=}}<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.mcgill.ca/ahcs/files/ahcs/communication_as_social_science_and_more.pdf|title=Communication as Social Science (and More)|last=Calhoun|first=Craig|date=2011|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=}}</ref> It is the application of the policy sciences to improve policy development, implementation and evaluation in the development communication context. According to Flor (1991), development communication and policy sciences are regarded as distinct and mutually exclusive areas of study but are inextricably linked. He added that development communication and the policy sciences, although different in scope, stem from the same rationale: the need for actively applying knowledge from the principles<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.mcgill.ca/ahcs/files/ahcs/communication_as_social_science_and_more.pdf|title=Communication as Social Science (and More)|last=Calhoun|first=Craig|date=(2011) International Journal of Communication 5, Feature 1479–1496.|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-02-21}}</ref> of social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change.<ref name=":2" /> Separately, development communication is a purposive, pragmatic, and value-laden development intervention while the policy sciences are the scientific study of policies and policy-making for the social good.<ref name=":2" /> Both endorse a normative or prescriptive role for the social sciences, work to alleviate societal problems and recognize communication's important function (Ongkiko & Flor, 2006). As an academic discipline, development communication policy science is the study of the use of the art and the science of policy in the development communication context.
=== Principles ===
Development communication's ultimate goal is to catalyze local development activities, local development planning and implementation, and local communication to smoothen the path to development. It is the science which uses communication to educate, change and motivate people's attitudes and values leading to developmental goals<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://cfamedia.org/main/|title=Communication Foundation for Asia {{!}} Media for Total Human Development|website=cfamedia.org|language=English|access-date=2017-05-06}}</ref> Policy is a term which frames the action rather than simply describing it (Colebatch, 2002).<ref>Colebatch, H.K. (2002). Policy. PA: Open University Press</ref> Thus, it labels what we see so that we can make sense of it in a particular way. Understanding policy means understanding the way in which practitioners use it to shape action. It leads us to ask who is involved in what setting, how the action is framed and what significance in this process of the idea of authorized purpose, and not simply an outcome. Indeed, the "approach of the policy science is forward-looking and anticipatory".
Policy principles are used to set policy objectives and determine the means to achieve them. One proposed set specifies:<ref name="auto">{{Cite web|url=https://reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk/our-research/essential-principles-contemporary-media-and-communications-policymaking|title=Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking {{!}} Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism|website=reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk|language=en|access-date=2018-09-19|last1=Picard |first1=Robert G. |last2=Pickard |first2=Victor |year=2017}}</ref>


The two fields are undoubtedly different. However, Flor<ref>Flor, A.G. (1991). Development communication and the policy sciences. Journal of Development Communication. [https://www.academia.edu/578845/Development_Communication_and_the_Policy_Sciences]</ref> accurately stated that "both stem from the same rationale: the need for actively applying knowledge and principles of the social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change". The connection between the two fields will be apparent once the question, 'what is the policy for?' is answered. Since policy is the pursuit of goals and the effect they have on the action; and development communication aims to facilitate social change, the two processes are represented as a sequence of stages in the development, beginning with the thought and the intention (policy), moving through action brought about by communication, and ending with the solution (action). To reiterate, unless the policy decision could shape the action, there would be no point in making it.
Principles for crafting communication policy:


When policy sciences and development communication have been firmly established in an organization or community, the instruments of policy analysis will provide "unprecedented versatility and effectiveness" (Lasswell, 1969).<ref>Lasswell, H. (1969). A Preview of policy sciences. http://www.policysciences.org/classics/preview.pdf.</ref> Specifically, the practice and application of social marketing strategies to influence the stakeholders in making decisions to create not only an individual but also social change.
* Meet fundamental communication and content needs;
* Provide ability for public use of media and communications;
* Promote diversity/plurality in ownership of media and content;
* Protect users and society;
* Provide transparency and accountability;
* Pursue developmental and economic benefits; and
* Pursue equitable and effective policy outcomes.


==== Policy sciences ====
=== Development communication and policy sciences as similar and interacting fields ===
Development communication and policy sciences serve as catalysts of change. Development communications can affect policy development, which in turn can influence subsequent communications. Both reflect the social context. Both employ social science in solving large-scale problems.<ref name="AGF" />
=== Policy dimensions ===
Communications policies are described by their jurisdictional scope (nation, states,...)<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf|title=Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analysed|last=Lee|first=John|date=1976|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20151120001913/http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf|archivedate=20 November 2015|deadurl=no|df=dmy-all}}</ref> vehicle (legislation, conditions,{{Clarify|reason=|date=September 2018}} codes of conduct, rules and proceedings or implied in accepted practices), functions, audience [[Demography|demographics]]; content types (conversation, data, education, entertainment, general information, music, news and opinion), values/qualities.{{Clarify|reason=|date=September 2018}}


Lasswell (1970: 3)<ref>{{Cite book|title=A Pre-view of Policy Sciences|last=Lasswell|first=Harold|publisher=American Elsevier|year=1970|isbn=|location=New York|pages=3}}</ref> defines policy sciences as ''knowledge of the policy process as well as knowledge in this process''. Torgerson (1985)<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Torgerson|first=Douglas|date=1985|title=Contextual Orientation in Policy Analysis: The Contribution of Harold D. Lasswell|url=|journal=Policy Sciences|volume=18|pages=241–261|via=}}</ref> states that Lasswell proposed the development of policy science-or policy sciences-as an interdisciplinary field to embrace all the social sciences and to produce knowledge applicable to public problems. The term "policy sciences" in its plural form, therefore, emphasizes its interdisciplinary nature (Flor, 1991). According to Hale (2011),<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hale|first=Ben|date=2011|title=The methods of applied philosophy and the tools of the policy sciences|url=|journal=International Journal of Applied Philosophy|volume=25|pages=215–232|via=}}</ref> the central aim of policy sciences is to resolve problems [in the service of human dignity] and the diverse human, historical, and contextual element in public policy-making. This is a reiteration of the Lasswellian maxim on public policy in the following key elements: "contextual"; "problem-oriented"; "multi-method inquiry" or diverse empirical methods, "political", "normative, welfare-oriented" in the case of social policy goals; and posing "interdisciplinarity" or moving between humanities and social sciences. Indeed, Lasswell's original goal of the policy sciences was to provide, "intelligence pertinent to the integration of values realized by and embodied by interpersonal relations [such as] human dignity and the realization of human capacities" (Lasswell and Kaplan, 1950: p. xii).<ref>{{Cite book|title=Power and Society|last=Lasswell Harold|first=Kaplan Abraham|publisher=Yale University Press|year=1950|isbn=|location=New Haven, CT|pages=}}</ref> The "policy sciences" therefore adopts an approach to understanding and solving problems that draw on and contribute to all fields of knowledge (Quebral, 2006)<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Quebral|first=Nora|date=2006|title=Development Communication in a Borderless World|url=|journal=Glocal Times|volume=3|pages=1–5|via=}}</ref> and sets out procedures in an integrated and comprehensive form to help clarify and secure common interests.
Policy formulation dimensions include stakeholders (executive and legislative bodies, social and economic planners, planning boards, communication enterprises, professional organizations, citizens, social scientists and economists).


According to [[Harold Lasswell]] (1971), the policy sciences are concerned with the knowledge ''of'' and ''in'' the decision processes of the public and civic order.<ref name="Laswell, H.D. 1971">Laswell, H.D. (1971). [http://www.policysciences.org/classics/preview.pdf A Preview of Policy Sciences]. American Elsevier.</ref> Knowledge of decision processes points to the empirical and scientific understanding of how policies are made and executed. At one moment, the analyst regards his subject-matter as an objective phenomenon, but this phase alternates with another in which the analyst comes to view himself as actively involved in the phenomenon which he investigates. Inquiry displays both tension and interplay between these moments; they are distinct yet interwoven, complementary in the ongoing development and refinement of contextual orientation (Togerson, 1985). Empirical knowledge pertains to those generated through scientific inquiry and observation as applied to decision processes. As such, the notion of the policy sciences is construed in various shades since it was introduced in the 1940s and over the years, Lasswell and his colleagues refined the concept, through practice and peer review, as the intellectual tools needed to support problem-oriented, contextual, and multi-method inquiry in the service of human dignity for all.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.colorado.edu/UCB/TheUniversity/Committees/SPS/F/courses/psci5076.html|title=Introduction to the Policy Sciences|last=Brunner|first=Ronald|date=1996|website=PSCI5076: Introduction to Policy Sciences|publisher=University of Colorado|accessdate=March 28, 2016}}</ref> The policy sciences is a forward-looking body of knowledge, with the plural form emphasizing its interdisciplinary and holistic nature.<ref>Allen (1978), cited in Flor, Alexander (1991). Development Communication and the Policy Sciences. Journal of Development Communication. Kuala Lumpur: Asian Institute of Development Communication</ref> It recognizes the multiplicity of factors affecting certain problems and multi-dimensions of certain phenomena that are subject to decision processes.<ref name=":2" /> According to Laswell (1971, p.&nbsp;39),<ref>{{Cite book|title=A Pre-View of Policy Sciences|last=Lasswell|first=Harold|publisher=American Elsevier Publishing Company|year=1971|isbn=|location=New York|pages=}}</ref> an adequate strategy of problem solving in policy sciences encompasses five intellectual tasks performed at varying levels of insight and understanding namely: goal clarification; trend description; analysis of conditions; projection of developments; and invention, evaluation, and selection of alternatives. As such, the emphasis of policy sciences is on applying scientific or empirical evidences in understanding problems so that more realistic, responsive and effective interventions are identified and implemented. Since a problem is multidimensional, various scientific disciplines are needed to form a comprehensive analysis of a certain phenomenon. The trend toward a policy sciences viewpoint is a move away from fragmentation and the fragmented "worm's eye view" of policy matters.<ref name="Laswell, H.D. 1971" />
=== Demography ===
[[Demography|Demographics]] can be a significant factor in policy design. Demographic changes including birth/death and migration affect development, with concomitant implications for development communication policies.<ref>{{cite web|title=What is Demography?|url=https://www.demogr.mpg.de/en/education_career/what_is_demography_1908/default.htm|publisher=Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research|accessdate=22 March 2018}}</ref>


The policy sciences provide an integrated and comprehensive approach for addressing issues and problems at all levels in ways that help clarify and secure the common interest. Policy sciences are concerned with helping people make better decisions toward fostering human dignity for all. Since we are living in a "turbulent field" environment, policy science is necessary to address issues before it will get bigger. The approach of policy sciences,<ref name=":2">Flor, Alexander G. (1991). "Development Communication and the Policy Sciences." Journal of Development Communication, Asian Institute of Development Communication, December 1991.</ref> as cited by Flor in his article, is forward-looking or anticipatory. Policy sciences tell us what we need to do and prepare before certain issues or problems occur. Using an allegorical definition, Dror (1971), as cited by Ongkiko and Flor (2006), explains that "''one should not leave the problem of crossing a river until the river is reached; rather, one should survey the territory in advance, identify rivers flowing through it, decide whether it is at all necessary to cross the river—and if so, where and how to cross it—then prepare in advance the materials for crossing the river and design a logistics network so that the material is ready when the river is reached.''"<ref>{{Cite book
One study found that communication plays a significant role in shaping demographic processes.<ref name=":14">{{Cite web|url=http://www.demogr.mpg.de/en/news_press/news/news/the_role_of_communication_in_demographic_change_4105.htm|title=The role of communication in demographic change.|last=Klusener|first=Sebastian|date=|website=Max Planck Institute For Demographic Research|publisher=|access-date=}}</ref> Awareness of population demographics allows more sensitive policy making.<ref name=":14" />
| title = Design for Policy Sciences
| last = Dror
| first = Y
| publisher = Elsevier Publishing House
| year = 1971
| isbn =
| location = New York
| pages =
}}</ref> Furthermore, given its interdisciplinary and holistic nature, policy sciences does consider several variables (education, communication, money, culture) in coming up with a decision. These variables are important factors in coming up with a sound and relevant policy.


In the context of communication policy development, the policy sciences are necessary to make more purposeful, responsive, and effective communication policies. Profoundly influenced by Freud and Marx, Lasswell emphasized the importance of the contextual orientation of policy analysts, both individually and collectively (Lasswell, 1965). When he first articulated this principle of contextuality, Lasswell indeed referred explicitly to the "exposition of the dialectical method" (1965)<ref>{{Cite book|title=The World Revolution of Our Time: A Framework for Basic Policy Research|last=Harold D. Lasswell|first=in Harold Lasswell and Daniel Lerner (Eds) World Revolutionary Elites|publisher=MIT Press|year=1965|isbn=|location=Cambridge, MA|pages=29–96}}</ref> in Lukacs's ''History and Class Consciousness'', adding that the insights of psychoanalysis provided a complement to the Marxian dialectic which would aid in understanding "the symbolic aspects of historical development" (Laswell, 1965, p.&nbsp;19). Here Lasswell proposed a mode of contextual-configurative analysis whereby, through "an act of creative orientation" (Laasswell, 1965, p.&nbsp;13), the inquirer could locate himself in an 'all-encompassing totality" (Lasswell, 1965, p.&nbsp;12). In this regard, Lasswell considered such contextual orientation indispensable to the conduct of rational inquiry, and urged the use of contextual-configurative analysis in the development of a policy science profession. Hale (2011, p.&nbsp;221)<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hale|first=Ben|date=2011|title=The Methods of Applied Philosophy and the Tools of the Policy Sciences|url=http://sciencepolicy.colorado.edu/admin/publication_files/2011.37.pdf|journal=International Journal of Applied Philosophy|volume=25|pages=215–232.|via=}}</ref> contends that Lasswell saw that robust policy solutions could only be obtained by insisting upon a commitment to contextuality, problem orientation, and methodological diversity. All for good reasons: first, no decision can adequately be understood apart from the larger social process in which it is itself apart. Thus '''contextuality''' is a key element in the policy sciences. As a reliance on ideology, principle, and grand historical projects cannot, given the complexity and contextuality of policy problems, serve with reliable solution, a discipline geared to resolve problems should expressly orient itself on those problems and should be purposeful. Thus '''problem orientation''' is the second key element in the policy sciences. Finally, due to the multidimensionality and complexity of many of these problems it stands to reason that the policy scientist should draw from a diversity of methodologies. Thus '''methodological diversity''' is the third key element in the policy sciences. It is Lasswell's sincere belief that understanding the policy formation and decision-making process will eventually also be beneficial in the creation of public policy (Hale, 2011).
=== Interdisciplinary research ===
Policy analysis has traditionally followed a linear model – problem identification, policy formulation, legislation, implementation, evaluation and iteration. However, in solving socio-economic problems, an interdisciplinary approach may be more effective. The main interest of interdisciplinary research for policy is description, prediction and ultimately social action.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Lyall|first1=Catherine|title=A Short Guide to Designing Interdisciplinary Research for Policy and Practice|url=http://www.genomicsnetwork.ac.uk/media/Short%20Guide%20to%20Designing%20Interdisciplinary%20Research%20for%20Policy%20and%20Practice.pdf|publisher=The Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation (ISSTI)|accessdate=7 May 2018}}</ref> Interdisciplinary research can engage multiple disciplines at various stages of the research process.{{cn|date=September 2018}}


Sciences are policy sciences when they clarify the process of policy-making in society or supply data for the making of rational judgments on policy questions" Lasswell (1975). The 'art' of policy sciences, therefore, seek to improve decision-making by reinforcing and supporting human dignity to elide the blinders of instrumental reason by addressing the manifold of human experience (Hale, 2001). The personalities who significantly play vital roles in this field are the policy scientists and analysts who are involved in the scientific design, formulation, analysis, and evaluation of policies in particular and are concerned with the study of the policy-making process in general (Flor, 1991). Lasswell and McDougal<ref name="Policy Sciences in Action" /> called on "policy scientists to aid decision makers in clarifying goals, identifying trends relative to goals, analyzing the factors causing or contributing to specific trends, projecting the future, and inventing and evaluating policy proposals—alternative actions that may be taken related to the desired results." To ensure that policy scientists would be adequately equipped for these intellectual tasks, Lasswell and McDougal proposed educational training programs devoted to the knowledge and skills needed for better policy (decision) making: contextual thinking, problem orientation, and mastery of diverse methods.<ref name="Policy Sciences in Action" />
=== Methods in communication policy analysis ===
Among analysis methods are:


To guide communication policy-makers in addressing challenges, Picard and Pickard (2017)<ref>Picard, R.G. and Pickard, V. (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Retrieved from https://reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk/sites/default/files/2017-11/Essential%20Principles%20for%20Contemporary%20Media%20and%20Communications%20Policymaking.pdf</ref> proposed policy principles that aim to guide contemporary media and communications policymaking in democratic countries so the contributions of these operations and systems to society may be improved. They maintain that “Media and communications policies are central to many of the social and political issues that societies face today.” However, existing policies are often unable to respond to rapid technological, economic, political, and social developments because they address only particular media and communication challenges at a particular time. On the other hand, fundamental principles are constant, thus providing guidance on how to respond to new concerns and challenges and making appropriate policies.
==== Participatory ====
Participatory research requires that those involved gain understanding, confidence and an ability to change. Participants define the agenda instead of an academic and bureaucratic elite.<ref name="auto1">{{Cite journal|last=Servaes|first=Jan|date=1996-01-01|title=Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/252786635_Participatory_Communication_Research_from_a_Freirean_Perspective|journal=Africa Media Review|volume=10|issue=1|pp= 73–91}}</ref> Participatory Communication reverses the traditional approach and develops strategy from the bottom up, reflecting cultural identity. Pitfalls include:<ref name="auto1" />


Picard and Pickard (2017)<ref>Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.</ref> note that "policy principles are coherent statements based on underlying norms and values that help policymakers and organisations respond to issues and take part in legislative and regulatory activities". In practice, principles are articulated and then used to set policy objectives and determine the means to achieve them. The latter two stages opine Picard and Pickard (2017), are subjected to ''political'' processes that determine the final policy outcome.
* Participatory research can be hijacked as a manipulative tool by vested interests.
* The approach targets empowerment and challenges existing structures, although ideologies must be avoided
* Knowledge and perspective gained may empower exploitative economic and authoritarian interests instead of local groups.


Picard and Pickard (2017)<ref>Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.</ref> therefore came up with the following rubric list of potential principles that they believe are crucial in crafting a much reflective communication policy:
* Unsophisticated researchers may unintentionally enable policy-makers and vested interests to appear more favorably.


# Meeting fundamental communication and content needs;
* Some policies enhance dependency rather than empowering users. Conventional tools often merely shift dependency from one source to another.
# Providing effective ability for public use of media and communications;
# Promoting diversity/plurality in ownership of media and content available;
# Affording protection for users and society;
# Providing transparency and accountability;
# Pursuing developmental and economic benefits; and
# Pursuing equitable and effective policy outcomes.


The authors (Picard and Pickard, 2017) disaggregated these key principles as follows:
==== Communication technology assessment ====
Communications technology assessment (CTA) is a qualitative method that seeks to determine the higher and lower order impacts of specific forms of communication technology<ref name="auto7"/> prior to the adoption of new technology.<ref name=":3" />{{pn|date=September 2018}} CTA is intended to be unbiased and forward-looking and focuses on social benefits/detriments.<ref name=":2">{{cite journal |last=Flor |first= Alexander Gonzalez |title=Development Communication and the Policy Sciences |journal=Journal of Development Communication |publisher=Asian Institute of Development Communication |date=December 1991 |url=https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Alexander_Flor/publication/301584726_Development_Communication_and_the_Policy_Sciences/links/5951e766a6fdcc218d24d418/Development-Communication-and-the-Policy-Sciences.pdf}}</ref><ref name=":11">{{cite journal|last1=Ely |first1=Adrian |last2=Zwanenberg |first2=Patrick Van |last3=Stirling |first3=Andrew |title=Technology Assessment: New Model of Technology Assessment for Development |url=http://steps-centre.org/wp-content/uploads/Technology_Assessment.pdf |date=April 24, 2016}}</ref>


Principles are therefore not neutral, because they are normative, reflecting specific values that are subject to contestation. In choosing among policy principles, Picard and Pickard (2017)<ref>Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.</ref> assert that policymakers should optimally be concerned about ''effects of policy on all stakeholders'', giving primacy to fundamental communication ''needs'' of society and seeking to ''balance'' social and economic benefit.
==== Cost-related analysis ====
{{Main|Cost–benefit analysis}}
Introduced by [[Jules Dupuit]] in the 1840s, cost benefit analysis compares project costs and benefits to determine whether an action is worthwhile.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.mindtools.com/pages/article/newTED_08.htm|title=Cost Benefit Analysis|last=|first=|date=|website=Mind Tools|access-date=}}</ref>


"Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion" is a book edited by Alexander G. Flor (2002), an expert on Knowledge Management for Development, which discusses the need for convergence in society through inter-cultural communication, using case studies in Malaysia, Indonesia, and the Philippines. It also examines environmental conflicts, indigenous peoples, and the official development assistance in the Philippines. In the book, Flor noted that communication and culture are “inextricably linked”. Societal conflict in this age of informatization is a “function of culture caused by a dysfunction of societal communication”. The quality and degree of societal communication – the mass media and education -- determine the ways that cultures are exposed to others. The higher the quality and degree of inter-cultural communication, the lower the propensity for conflict, and vice versa. He observed that many of the world’s contemporary wars – in Rwanda, Basque, Bosnia, Kosovo, Chechnya, Afghanistan, Aceh, East Timor -- are not being waged by national political struggles “but by cultures”. For example, Catholic bishops and Islam ulama agree that the conflict in the island of Mindanao in the Philippines is triggered by “opposing value systems (on the use of natural resources), opposing social structures (feudal vs. oligarchic), and opposing worldviews (materialistic vs. idealistic)” – all of which, Flor noted, are components of culture. One of the first steps to help repair the situation is for communication policy scientists to “begin with tolerance as a short-term solution, and understanding as a long-term solution”. Tolerance and understanding require “good communication” from both ends of the spectrum that are striving to achieve “mutual understanding” – the goal of Kincaid (1979) for communication in his Convergence Model. The concept of convergence looks at the communication process as cyclical between source and receiver, and interactive between their message and feedback. “With convergence comes cohesion.” Mutual understanding achieved through communication helps preclude conflicts, and encourages cohesion among the world’s cultures.
The types of cost analysis used in policy making are: cost-benefit analysis, cost-effectiveness, cost-utilization and cost utility.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.enotes.com/research-starters/cost-benefit-analysis-decision-making-public#research-starter-research-starter|title=Cost-Benefit Analysis: Decision Making Tools in Public Sector|last=|first=|date=|website=|access-date=}}</ref>


References:
==== Social cost-benefit analysis ====
Flor, Alexander G. (2002). Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion. University of the Philippines-Los Banos College of Development Communication, and the Foundation for Development & Communication, Los Banos, Laguna, Philippines. <ref>https://www.academia.edu/179751/Communication_and_Culture_Conflict_and_Cohesion</ref>
Social Cost Benefit Analysis (SCBA, also Economic Analysis (EA)) is a [[feasibility study]] to evaluate whether a proposed project will add benefit or cost to the society. SCBA attaches monetary values on social conditions created by specific policies.<ref name=":3" />{{pn|date=September 2018}} The social costs are subtracted from the social benefits.<ref name=":2" /> SCBA does not identify ideal projects. It provides a basic threshhold for assessing which projects are worth considering. The technique can also be used retrospectively.<ref name=":12">{{cite web |last=Dupuis |first=Xavier |title=Applications and Limitations of Cost-Benefit Analysis as Applied to Cultural Development A study commissioned by UNESCO. |url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0008/000819/081977eo.pdf |date=April 24, 2016}}</ref>
Kincaid, D. Lawrence (1979). The Convergence Model of Communication. Institute of Communication & Culture, University of Hawaii East-West Center, Honolulu, Hawaii.


==== Problematique analysis ====
==== Communication policy science ====
The atmosphere of participation created by recent administrations has brought about a more significant role for the development communication specialist/ policy scientist. His involvement in communication policymaking is facilitated by the so-called institutionalization of people power. His expertise may be directly tapped by the most important stakeholder, the media consumer. The participation of information users and media consumers in policy making may be realized by the formation of a nationwide media consumer's organization or a federation of local organizations of this nature in which policy analysts play a significant role. This proposed organization could initiate media education in the formal and non-formal modes. Media education at the formal level may be facilitated by lobbying for the inclusion of such in existing secondary and tertiary curricula. Non-formal education may be conducted through media consumer sponsored awareness campaigns. This organization could also conduct its own audience related studies and policy research. It could establish a nationwide network involving the church, academic communities, grassroots organizations and cause-oriented groups. Communication policy scientists may also serve as part of the staff of our legislators in the Congress and Senate. In their private capacities, they can form research and development outfits or "think tanks" whose services may be availed of by government agencies. Indeed, now is a fortuitous time for policy engagement in development communication.<ref name=":2"/>
The problematique analysis procedure seeks to describe the structure of problems that exist in communication systems.<ref name=":2" /> It takes a naturalisticT{{Clarify|reason=What does naturalistic mean in this context?|date=September 2018}} approach.<ref name=":13">{{Cite web|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/233046805_Towards_a_methodology_for_problematique_analysis_A_philippine_experience|title=Towards a methodology for problematique analysis: A philippine experience.|last=Librero|first=F|date=1993|website=researchgate|publisher=|access-date=February 28, 2016}}</ref> This analysis identifies the problem rather than the solution. The evaluator identifies influences on the system, shows their hierarchical relationships and traces the problem's root causes.<ref name=":13" /> These influences are either ''subordinate'' (symptoms) or ''superordinate'' (root causes). Addressing the root causes prevents/avoids the problem.<ref name=":2" />


Culture, politics, economics and technology have an impact on policy decisions. In order to investigate the factors that influence communications policy, one has to go beyond conventional views of media and communication and should combine these with policy studies.
==== Scenario construction ====
Scenario construction (SC) describes a possible set of future conditions<ref name=":9">{{cite web |last=Moniz |first=Antonio Brandão |year=2006 |title=Scenario-Building Methods as a Tool for Policy Analysis |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/200002555_Scenario-Building_Methods_as_a_Tool_for_Policy_Analysis |accessdate= April 23, 2016}}</ref> or hypothetical events for a particular system{{sfn|Allen|1978}} or alternatively as a description of the conditions/events under which a system operates.{{sfn|Kraemer, 1973}} Most often considered are the best- and worst-case scenarios.<ref name=":2" /> Scenarios include quantitative and narrative information.<ref name=":9" /> The six steps in SC are:{{sfn|Allen|1978}}{{sfn|Flor|1991}}


According to experts, communication policy science would be understood if the public just had access to the right scientific information. Coyle, in his article "Theory of Development Communication", articulates that people have options to change their ways of life through communication. People improve their lives and ways of thinking through communication, sharing their perspectives and understanding what is going on in their surroundings. As highlighted by Flor, communication development has something to do with policy science as these are anchored for improving policy making.
* defining the system;
* establishing a time period of interest;
* defining the external constraints;
* defining the elements or events within the system that affect the chances of the system's meeting its goals and objectives;
* establishing the probability of the presence/occurrence of the elements/events; and
* conducting a sensitivity analysis of the results.


As stipulated in Walt Rostow's theory in Boado's article, societies progress through specific stages of development on their way to modernity. Policy makers and scientists can communicate directly with the public through social media and blogging. By using social media outlets such as Twitter and Facebook, policymakers and scientists can serve as critical mediators in disseminating scientific information by sharing advancements directly with society.
==== Policy Delphi ====
Policy Delphi structures a group communication process to address a complex problem.<ref name=":10">{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=zf3JlgEACAAJ}}|title=The Delphi Method: Techniques and Applications |editor-last=Linstone|editor-first=Harold A.|publisher=Adison Wesley|language=en|last=Turoff |first=Murray |year=1975|chapter=The Policy Delphi|pp= 80–96|chapter-url=http://is.njit.edu/pubs/delphibook/delphibook.pdf }}</ref> Policy Delphi is a variation of the [[Delphi method|Delphi technique]]. It engages the anonymous participation (usually) of stakeholders in assessing the desirability and feasibility of specific policies.<ref name=":2" /> It aims to expose contrasting insights to resolve a major policy problem. The decision maker seeks options and supporting evidence to guide towards a solution.<ref name=":10"/> Policy Delphi undergoes six phases:


=====Communication policy and its dimensions=====
* formulating the issue;
* citing options;
* establishing a preliminary stance about the issue;
* assessing the underlying reasons;
* reassessing the options.<ref name=":10"/>


John A.R. Lee, author of ''Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analysed'', published by The Unesco Press, shares that every state or nation carries communication policies.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf|title=Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analysed|last=Lee|first=John|date=1976|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20151120001913/http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0001/000165/016578eo.pdf|archivedate=20 November 2015|deadurl=no|df=dmy-all}}</ref> These policies are stated/embedded in "legislation, conditions, codes of conduct, rules and proceedings" or implied/suggested "in accepted practices." He adds that they are present "at the national, institutional and professional levels."
In the Philippines, this was successfully applied in the Southeast Asian Needs Assessment for a Global Open Agriculture and Food University.{{sfn|Flor|2007|loc=Chapter 3, p. 7}} Another study adopted a similar technique in a study of obesity prevention in Australia.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Haynes|first=Emily|last2=Palermo|first2=Claire|last3=Reidlinger|first3=Dianne P.|date=2016-09-01|title=Modified Policy-Delphi study for exploring obesity prevention priorities|url=http://bmjopen.bmj.com/content/6/9/e011788|journal=BMJ Open|language=en|volume=6|issue=9|pages=e011788|doi=10.1136/bmjopen-2016-011788|issn=2044-6055|pmid=27601495|pmc=5020738}}</ref>


By citing a Unesco report made by experts on communication and planning, Lee defines communication policies as "sets of principles and norms established to guide the behaviour of communication systems."
Employing the Modified Policy-Delphi technique to craft an all-inclusive communication policy includes the following justification. It can:


He adds that the dimensions of communication policies as well as communication planning encompass the communication system, its components and structures; the functions of the system; the "clients" or audience using the system; the types of information carried by the system and its components; the values and qualities of the information content; and a variety of considerations about the system, its functions, audience, types of information and qualities. Members of the audience are classified based on such characteristics as age, sex, occupations, socio-economic strata, urban-rural (locations) and persuasions. Types of information refer to the conversation, cultural forms, data, education, entertainment, general information, music, news and opinion. Meanwhile, truth, objectivity, relevance, educational effectiveness, violence, humour, sex, libel are examples of values and qualities of the information content.
* explore consensus and dissent, rather than forcing consensus;
* map overlapping priorities from different perspectives and identify shared priorities across stakeholders;
* facilitate an in-depth investigation that may detect limitations, considerations and consequences
* identify shared concepts among stakeholders to inform future research and practice;
* provide an opportunity for participants to contribute equally and offer options and comments throughout


According to Lee, the "consideration, identification and determination" of the scope of specific communication systems and societal principles and norms are needed in formulating communication policies.
==== Simulations and modelling ====
Simulations and modelling are a useful tool for creating a virtual representation of a scenario. The purposes of simulations may include education, research, design improvement and/or the exploration of the probable effect of different policy decisions.


In his paper, Lee also discusses participation in the formulation of communication policies by asking, "Who is involved?" and identifying the stakeholders. They are government executive, legislative bodies, authorities in charge of social and economic planning, individual ministries and their planning boards, communication enterprises, professional organizations, the citizen, the social scientist and the economist.
The types of simulation models include macro and micro levels. The macro-level is applied mostly for industry sectors and is usually applied by developed countries to assess policy changes. Micro-level simulations study a specific company using a population sample. Micro-level work is customized for a given firm.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Kalbe|first=Guyonne|date=|title=Introduction: The Use of Simulation Models in Policy Analysis|url=http://businesslaw.curtin.edu.au/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2016/05/AJLE-v7n1-kalb-intro.pdf|journal=Australian Journal of Labour and Economics|volume=7|pages=1–12|via=}}</ref>


E. Lloyd Sommerland, UNESCO Regional Communication Adviser for Asia,<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0003/000397/039772eb.pdf|title=Why a Communication Policy and Plan|last=Sommerland|first=E. Lloyd|date=1976|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=}}</ref> points out the difference between communication policies and communication planning by saying that the former provides "the principles, rules and guidelines on which the communication system is built," while the latter is concerned with the policy implementation.
Simulations expose the interactions of the simulated elements. Models illuminate options for policy decisions.<ref>{{cite web |title=Exploratory Modeling and the Use of Simulation for Policy Analysis|last=Bankes |first=Stephen |year=1992 |url= https://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/notes/2009/N3093.pdf}}</ref>


He shares that every country engages in development planning that touches different sectors of a society like "agriculture, manufacturing, commerce, education, health, transport and communication, social and community services." At the heart of these plans for development is communication. "Communication is part and parcel of this whole process of development and needs its own infrastructure," said Summerland. The word "communication" in this particular context includes telecommunications, mass media (print and broadcast), face-to-face communication and traditional channels and these are resources tapped by a society "to enable information to flow within it", he adds.
The methodology has been successfully used in development projects, including climate changes, fiscal policy changes, traffic regulations, health resource allocation, air pollution and crisis management.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Thorngate|first=Warren|last2=Tavakoli|first2=Mahin|date=2009-02-06|title=Simulation, Rhetoric, and Policy Making|url=http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/1046878108330539|journal=Simulation & Gaming|language=en|volume=40|issue=4|pages=513–527|doi=10.1177/1046878108330539|issn=1046-8781}}</ref>


The author emphasizes the role of communication in national development.
== Applications ==


Sommerland also underlines that communication policies are not the ends and they provide a framework for action. He makes a reference to what a UNESCO expert group has said that behind these policies is strategic planning.
=== Environmental assessment ===


"(It) determines the alternative ways to achieve long-range goals and sets the frame of reference for shorter-range operational planning. Strategic planning translates into quantified targets and systematic approaches, the general objectives of communication policies," he says.
Environmental communication programs one facet of development communication. [[Policy science]]s are relevant in [[Environmental impact assessment|environmental impact assessments]] (EIA) and environmental change modeling. One example is the use of scenario-making. Using storyline driven modeling, researchers sought to understand the impacts of human activities on natural systems, drawing concepts and methodologies from science and technology studies, sociology and political science. The study recommends including more social scientists in global environmental scenario teams and creating fora with their active involvement.<ref>{{Cite journal|url=http://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/1748-9326/3/4/045015/pdf|doi=10.1088/1748-9326/3/4/045015|title=Scenarios in society, society in scenarios: toward a social scientific analysis of storyline-driven environmental modeling |author= Yaakov Garb |displayauthors=etal|year=2008|journal=Environ. Res. Lett.|volume=3}}</ref>


Sommerland also supports some claims of Lee that communication policies are either embedded or implied in the existing policies of a nation.
Agencies such as the World Bank and the [[Asian Development Bank]] have recognised the potential of EIA as an opportunity for dialogue among project stakeholders.<ref>{{Cite journal|url=https://www.academia.edu/181519/Environmental_Communication |title=Environmental Communication}}</ref>


"For a country to try and formulate a coherent national communication policy does not, of course, imply that no policies in this area already exist," the former says. "...Because communication is interdisciplinary and because it is the thread which binds a nation together, communication policies even if incomplete and implicit, are to be found in many different parts of a political and social system.
The EIA can function as a communication process that helps to achieve mutual understanding. This mutual understanding translates to broader environmental consciousness.


==== Development communication and policy sciences as mutually constitutive fields ====
In a meta-analysis of five case studies of the use of communication and social mobilisation in environmental protection and natural resources management programs, Flor derived various guidelines for assessments:{{Cn|date=September 2018}}
Development communication and policy sciences exhibits mutuality as catalysts of change in this fluid environment. Both are geared towards effecting change in society. Will these two sciences be robustly beneficial if converged in one developmental framework? Allen (as cited in Flor, 1991) postulates that policy is a science of decision-making based on empirical data gathered from observation.<ref name="AGF" /> One important characteristic of policies is, it is created to facilitate civic order, an agent to development process. How does it relate to development communication? Although a relatively young science, Development Communication has now been recognized and adopted by various agencies: the government and private sector as a means to institute effective changes using bottom-up approach. In the same vein, policy sciences grew out of this need to reorient actively the social sciences to the resolution of policy issues.<ref name="AGF" /> Recognizing that every human being is a value-shaper and sharer in the social process, interaction as whole has been considered systemically by both sciences. A policy science is anchored on its ''intelligence'' function, followed by mobilization and bureaucratic reforms where mobilization is a key component of development communication. Development communication practitioners are well-equipped when it comes to understanding social phenomena which can aid in the ''intelligence function'' of policy scientists. The development agenda of both sciences are anchored on ''contextuality,'' meaning both recognizes the human's social values and institutions in drafting interventions, plans and policies to achieve an ''enlightened society''.


These policies are products of Development Communication initiatives that can influence decision makers or the government in enacting pertinent laws for the benefit of the publics. Development communication's process is akin to policy science as both recognizes the context or the environment where humans socially interact. Both are using social science procedures in solving large-scale problems<ref name="AGF" /> and further acknowledges communication as an integral part of the process. Hence one can surmise that policy decision-making is dependent on communication.
* Effective environment communication is not merely instructive nor consultative.
* Effective environmental communication is not merely informative either.
* Participation and collective action is internally driven, not externally imposed.
* Environmental communication should make use of indigenous media.
* Environment communication should be done on an interpersonal level as well as on a community level and further on a national level.
* Participation takes time; effective communication proceeds at its own pace.
* Effective environment communication assumes a momentum of its own.


In an era of rapid development, each field should not be viewed as dialectically superior against the other, rather both development communication and policy sciences should mutually work to advance for the social change. The thrusts and goals of Development communication can be sustainable if it is backed by certain policies.
=== Governance ===


Following Quebral’s definition of Development communication “the ''art'' and ''science'' of ''human communication'' applied to ''speedy transformation'' of a country and the mass of its people from ''poverty'' to ''dynamic state of economic growth'' that makes possible ''greater social equality'' and the ''larger fulfillment of human potential''”, Flor and Ongkiko explained each aspect of this definition for better understanding on why development communication was defined this way.<ref>Virginia C. Ongkiko, Ila & Flor, Alexander. (2006). Introduction to Development Communication. 10.13140/RG.2.1.2952.6887. </ref>
A five-round Delphi exercise explored how "international foresight exercises, through online and offline tools, can make policy-making in developing countries more participatory, fostering transparency and accountability of public decision-making". Policy science was used to identify future priorities with regard to the 2005–2007 Latin American and Caribbean Action Plan for the Information Society ([[ELAC Action Plans|eLAC2007]]). The study presented policy guidance with implications including:


'''ART'''
* "the governments' acknowledgement of the value of collective intelligence from civil society, academic and private sector participants of the Delphi and the ensuing appreciation of participative policy-making"
* "the role that can be played by the United Nations (and potentially by other inter-governmental agencies) in international participatory policy-making in the digital age, especially if they modernize the way they assist member countries in developing public policy agendas".<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hilbert|first=Martin|last2=Miles|first2=Ian|last3=Othmer|first3=Julia|date=2009-09-01|title=Foresight tools for participative policy-making in inter-governmental processes in developing countries: Lessons learned from the eLAC Policy Priorities Delphi|url=http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0040162509000031|journal=Technological Forecasting and Social Change|volume=76|issue=7|pages=880–896|doi=10.1016/j.techfore.2009.01.001}}</ref>


In relaying a message, creativity is needed to attract the attention of its audience. It does not focus only on beautifying the message or the image but the art of communicating with people that would help them understand and adapt to the changes that will happen to them.
=== Distance learning ===


'''SCIENCE'''
SMP Terbuka is a junior secondary school in Indonesia operating via [[Distance education|distance learning]]. This is consonant with the country's pursuit of universal basic education. In assessing SMP Terbuka's socio-cultural status and in determining the policy regime for distance learning, environmental scanning was done. The study adopted the [[#Problematique|problematique]] method to analyze structural-organizational problems. A systems analysis approach was employed to analyze the environment, the stakeholders, the organization cum network and problem structure. The study proposed a communication and advocacy plan. Situation analysis was used to design the [[social marketing]] and advocacy blueprint. This employed environmental scanning, communication resources assessment, review of existing communication strategies and strategic impact analysis directed at sector stakeholders.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Flor|first=Alexander Gonzalez|title=Beyond Access and Equity: Distance Learning Models in Asia|url=https://www.academia.edu/579451/Beyond_Access_and_Equity_Distance_Learning_Models_in_Asia|language=en}}</ref>{{Clarify|reason=What was the outcome?|date=September 2018}}


As Flor and Ongkiko emphasize, development communication is a social science. At the same time, it is both theory and practices. The theory is backed-up with science in order to understand a situation, then the application or execution of plans towards development is the practice. A systematic approach which mostly based on the methods of science is followed in order to address a situation. The most commonly used method is identifying the problem, gathering data about the problem and develop communication processes that will be useful in able to address the situation and helped the community for development.
=== Agriculture ===


'''HUMAN COMMUNICATION'''
==== Urban farming ====
Urban forestry demands scientific information and public participation. Successful policies require close links with urban planning and municipal policies. The NeighbourWoods research and development project tested approaches for public participation in six urban woodland case-studies across Europe. DC techniques included:[[sfn|Janse|Konijnendijk}2007}}


This is an important aspect for development communication because it is people-centred. The people need to communicate with one another for their own development. The people behind the development is reaching out to the people who need development. That is human communication.
* step-wise process for informing the public in an attractive way
* collecting information on public opinion
* fully participatory approaches such as direct involvement in decision-making


'''SPEEDY TRANSFORMATION'''
Successful communication with policy-makers required clear explanations of every phase of the process, openness about participant's expectations and relationships based on mutual trust.[[sfn|Janse|Konijnendijk}2007}}


This represents the social change that will happen to the community. All the researches made in able to identify the problem must put into action for the transformation of the lives of the people in the community.
In the [[Pune]] area of [[Maharashtra]], India, farmland was subject to urbanisation. Pooling their land, farmers leveraged their social and political networks and built a successful mixed-use township on 400 acres. They formed alliances with other stakeholders, both within the agricultural community and at the city and state levels.{{sfn|Sami|2013|p=151}}


'''POVERTY'''
==== E-agriculture ====
FAO defined e-agriculture as the enhancement of agricultural and rural development through improved information and communication processes. More specifically, e-agriculture involves innovative uses of information and communication technologies (ICT) in the rural domain, with a primary focus on agriculture.{{sfn|Flor|2007}}


The greatest challenge in development communication is poverty. Even in the Millennium Development Goals of United Nations, poverty is at the top of the list that needs to address with the hope of eradicating it in the future. Because of poverty, many people are experiencing malnutrition, unemployment and illiteracy which adds to the burden of the people.
In Malawi DC education for development decision-makers and field staff, especially [[agricultural extension]] workers, increased the success rate of poverty-reduction programming. In the Phillipines, a 1990 rice scandal triggered discussions on alternatives such as proper use of funds, since international donations ostensibly for farmers was spent more on computers, logistical aids, etc., instead of methods to empower farmers and improve their farming methods. The rise of white-collar jobs was reducing the numbers of farmers. Many young people sought office or other jobs rather than becoming farmers.<ref name="auto3"/>


'''DYNAMIC STATE OF ECONOMIC GROWTH, GREATER SOCIAL EQUALITY, LARGER FULFILLMENT OF HUMAN POTENTIAL'''
The Philippines launched a Knowledge Working Towards Enhancing Agricultural Communities Program or K-Agrinet project with the aim to promoting the use of ICT to attain agricultural sustainability and competitiveness for the country's farmers. The project is a collaborative effort across multiple agencies to utilize IT as a tool to fast-track the dissemination of agriculture and natural resources information and technologies to farmers, upland dwellers and rural entrepreneurs. The institutional players included:<ref name="auto4"/>


Since the goal is for development, this is a continuous process. The aim is to help the people with their economic, social, and environmental goals.
* Open Academy for Philippine Agriculture (Department of Agriculture-Philippine Rice Research Institute) – e-extension and distance learning for agriculture extension workers
* e-Consortium (led by the Department of Science and Technology-Philippine Council for Agriculture, Forestry and Natural Resources Research and Development (DOST-PCARRD) – technology and knowledge generation and exchange amongst partner R&D Institutions
* e-Farm (DOST-PCARRD) – initiates online farm-to-market opportunities through the FITS centers and their respective farmer-scientists
* e-Agrikultura (Department of Agrarian Reform and Development Academy) – engages agrarian reform communities into the program


Noticeably, everything that was mentioned in the explanation of the definition of development communication has something to do with goals, progress, theory, research, problem identification, and practices. Thomas L. McPhail, also describes development communication as a process of change using education or media as long as it is for the purpose of positive social change.
== Methods ==
DC examples from developed regions are typically inapplicable to less developed regions, e.g., in the relative importance of technology. Correlational analyses are of little value in explaining communication processes, or in establishing their role in development.<ref name="auto8"/>


This coincides with Harold Lasswell’s vision that policy sciences bring together social sciences and practical policymaking to solve public problems, formalizing the link between the two. <ref>Nick Turnbull. (2008). Harold Lasswell’s ‘problem orientation’ for the policy sciences. Critical Policy Studies Journal. volume 2, issue 1, 2008: 72-91 Retrieved from http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/19460171.2008.9518532#.UjwQzfJ4GTN </ref>
In a multicultural/multinational context, development communications becomes more complex. Communications may have to address language, religious, ethnic and other cultural differences. Organizations operating in such an environment must address such challenges.<ref>{{Citation|last=Matthews|first=Lowell C.|title=The Impact of Globalization on Cross-Cultural Communication|date=2012-08-17|url=https://www.intechopen.com/books/globalization-education-and-management-agendas/the-impact-of-globalization-on-cross-cultural-communication|work=Globalization - Education and Management Agendas|publisher=InTech|language=en|doi=10.5772/45816|isbn=9789535107026|access-date=2018-09-19|last2=Thakkar|first2=Bharat}}</ref>


As mentioned, development communication is backed with science through theories by identifying the problems needed to address. Lasswell identified policy science as problem-solving, with the idea of when addressing the problems, it should focus on human dignity or the fulfilment of human potential as Quebral said on her definition of development communication.
=== Participatory development communication ===


'''NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT'''
{{Main|Participatory development communication}}
Participatory development communication is the use of communication to involve people in [[decision-making]] in development processes. The school evolved via collaboration between [[First World]] and [[Third World]] development communication organizations. It focused on community involvement in development efforts and was influenced by [[Paulo Freire|Freirean]] critical pedagogy and the Los Baños school.{{sfn|Manyozo|2006}}{{sfn|Manyozo|2005}}


According to Jaime B. Ramirez (2011), members of the development media have considered economic and social development as one of the significant and vital signs of national development. Admittedly, he said, development communication cam always bridge gaps between the traditional and modern changing society, as it can raise the full aspirations of the people under the new society in the overall strategy for change. Development communication accordingly, can enforce social norms. In terms of policy sciences, development communication Ramirez adds, can broaden the policy dialogue by providing the two-way flow of information and opinion required for development as a nation. It, therefore, plays a potent and major role to economic and social development as well as political power. Without sacrificing its freedom, the development media can contribute to the growth of democratic institutions and to political stability, essential to national development.<Philippine Journalism Handbook, 3rd Edition. 2011 reprint>.
=== Triple helix ===


==== Strategic communication for sustainable development ====
The triple helix model is a “a spiral model of innovation that captures multiple reciprocal relationships at different points in the process of knowledge capitalization.” It anoints the university as a prime source of new knowledge, industry as the practice ground for technology and development and government as policy makers and facilitators.<ref name="auto2">{{Cite journal|last=Sunitiyoso|first=Yos|last2=Wicaksono|first2=Agung|last3=Utomo|first3=Dhanan Sarwo|last4=Putro|first4=Utomo Sarjono|last5=Mangkusubroto|first5=Kuntoro|date=2012|title=Developing Strategic Initiatives through Triple Helix Interactions: Systems Modelling for Policy Development|url=https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S1877042812039055|journal=Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences|volume=52|pages=140–149|doi=10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.09.450|issn=1877-0428}}</ref>


"Communication is a key factor to begin and keep a proper Sustainable Development strategy" (Bucur and Petra, 2011).<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Bucur, M & Petra, C.|title=Why Is Communication So Special For Sustainable Development?|journal=Scientific Bulletin of the Petru Maior" University of Târgu Mureş|date=2011|volume=8|issue=1|url=http://scientificbulletin.upm.ro/papers/2011-1/Bucur-M.-Petra-C-Why-is-communication-so-special-for-sustainable-development.pdf}}</ref> Development Communication can be defined as a "dialogue-based process entailing the strategic application of communication approaches, methods and/or technologies for social change". This definition highlights the three important features of development communication – process, analytical activity based on dialogue, and aims to achieve change.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Mefalopulos, P. and Grenna, L.|title=Promoting sustainable development through strategic communication|date=2004|publisher=IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK|isbn=2-8317-0822-2|pages=25|url=https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/57dd/349db9843a3876de72bd76b53116f93e8286.pdf|accessdate=16 April 2018}}</ref> Strategic Communication is essential in encouraging public participation and achieving effective policy making. It affects goal setting, decision making, development and implementation, and impact assessment. However, communication as a strategic tool remains deficient in development programs creating the need to establish an Interest Group on Strategic Communication for Sustainable Development. Strategic communication "aims at the innovative and sustainable change of practices, behaviors and lifestyles, guides communication processes and media interventions within and among social groups".
=== Communication modes ===
An effective strategy for sustainable development integrates the vision and action plan of the government, civil society and the private sector.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Willner|first1=Susanne|title=Strategic Communication for Sustainable Development: A Conceptual Overview|url=https://www.cbd.int/cepa/toolkit/2008/doc/strategic%20communication%20for%20sustainable%20development.pdf|publisher=Schneller Druck, Reutlingen|accessdate=28 March 2018}}</ref> The World Bank views development communication as the "integration of strategic communication in development projects" based on a clear understanding of indigenous realities.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Manyozo|first1=Linje|title=Manifesto for Development Communication: Nora C. Quebral and the Los Baños School of Development Communication|journal=Asian Journal of Communication|date=March 2006|volume=16|issue=1|pages=79–99}}</ref> The Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency is now recognizing the value of implementing strategic communication to support development initiatives. This is aligned with the long tradition of strategic communication initiatives used in development projects related to human rights, democracy, poverty alleviation and health aimed at generating awareness, promoting behavioral changes, affording mobilization, and creating partnerships to reach common goals.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Sida Department for Policy and Methodology, Information Department|title=Dialogue and Strategic Communication in Development Cooperation|url=https://www.sida.se/contentassets/b4b1a8018a804e02848e716ca71cacb7/dialogue-and-strategic-communication-in-development-cooperation_1399.pdf|publisher=Edita Communication AB|accessdate=16 April 2018}}</ref>
Modes of communication include monologic and dialogic modes. The former is linked to 'diffusion'. Its purpose is to disseminate information and to persuade recipients. Dialogic mode instead delivers messages to and from policy makers and the public. It seeks to involve stakeholders in all project stages. It attempts to assess{{Clarify|date=September 2018|Assess what?}} and empower stakeholders with the ultimate goals of building trust and understanding.<ref name=":1" />


=== Agenda management ===
==== Gender ====
Agenda management can set the tone of how policies are crafted.<ref name="auto5"/> Groups that successfully describe a problem also define the solutions to it, enabling them to prevail in public debate.<ref>{{cite conference|last=Quebral|first=Nora|authorlink=Nora C. Quebral|date=23 November 2001|title=Development Communication in a Borderless World|url=|location=Continuing Education Center, UP Los Baños|publisher=Department of Science Communication, College of Development Communication, University of the Philippines Los Baños|pages=15–28|doi=|accessdate=|booktitle=Paper presented at the national conference-workshop on the undergraduate development communication curriculum, "New Dimensions, Bold Decisions"}}</ref> The theory of Group Mobilization and Participation in Agenda Setting asserts that issues are more likely to be elevated to agenda status if the scope of discussion is broadened. The two ways to broaden an issue are:


Development communication efforts, along with other development strategies, have failed to improve the conditions of women on a global scale, and when compared with men, women are disproportionately subject to poverty, illiteracy, domestic violence, discrimination, and barriers to senior professional positions, even in development organizations (Harbour & Twist, 1996). As a group that is marginalized from global, national, and community power structures, Wilkins (1999)<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Wilkins|first=Karin|date=1999|title=Development discourse on gender and communication in strategies for social change|url=|journal=Journal of Communication|volume=49|pages=46–68|via=}}</ref> contends that women tend to constitute a target more often than a participant in the production of development communication. Moore (1995)<ref>{{Cite book|title=Debating development discourse: Institutional and popular perspectives|last=David B. Moore|first=and Gerald J. Schmitz|publisher=St. Martin’s Press.|year=1995|isbn=|location=New York|pages=1–53}}</ref> estimated that “gender” made its “first discursive appearance” in development institutions during the 1960s (p.&nbsp;43). However, it was not until 1975 that women’s contributions to the development process were formally acknowledged by the United Nations (UN). The mid-1970s marked a shift in attention to women in development, along with other critical transitions in the field of development communication (Rogers, 1976;<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Rogers|first=Everett|date=1976|title=Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm|url=|journal=Communication Research|volume=3|pages=213–240|via=}}</ref> Schramm & Lerner, 1976<ref>{{Cite book|title=Communication and change: The last ten years—and the next|last=Wilbur Schramm|first=and Wilbur Schramm|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1976|isbn=|location=Honolulu|pages=}}</ref>). A WID strategy advocated including women as an explicit focus in order to achieve development goals (Dagenais & Piché, 1994).<ref>{{Cite book|title=Women, feminism and development|last=Huguette Dagenais|first=and Denise Piché|publisher=McGill-Queen’s University Press|year=1994|isbn=|location=Montreal, Canada|pages=}}</ref> In 1975, WID was placed on a global agenda when the UN sponsored a conference in Mexico City to launch the Year of Women. This facilitated the designation of the Decade for the Advancement of Women (1976 until 1985). As a discourse, WID served to organize principles for the production of knowledge about women by states, institutions, and communities (Escobar, 1995, p.&nbsp;210).<ref>{{Cite book|title=Encountering development: The making and unmaking of the third world|last=Escobar|first=Arturo|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1995|isbn=|location=Princeton, NJ|pages=}}</ref> WID construed women as actively contributing to society through their economic production and human reproduction (Staudt, 1985).<ref>{{Cite book|title=Women, foreign assistance and advocacy administration|last=Staudt|first=Kathleen|publisher=Praeger|year=1985|isbn=|location=New York|pages=}}</ref> WID also pointed to a need to improve women’s access to education, employment, and political participation (Valdivia, 1996),<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Valdivia|first=Angharad|date=1996|title=Is modern to male as traditional is to female?: Re-visioning gender construction in international communications|url=|journal=Journal of International Communication|volume=3|pages=5–25|via=}}</ref> conditions considered in earlier models of modernization that tended to privilege male constituents. Throughout the Decade for the Advancement of Women however, several scholars recognized limits to using media to promote social change, such as problematic stereotypes of women in media texts, a lack of women’s employment in positions of power in media industries, and poor access to mediated technologies as a source of information, particularly among rural women.
* Go public by using symbols and images or;
* Respond to losing the first level of public interest by appealling to a higher decision-making level.


Following the Decade for Women, attention to WID gradually shifted toward a concern with gender and development (GAD). This shift from “women” to “gender” resonates with an understanding of gender as a socially constructed category, rather than essentializing sex as a biological condition (Dagenais & Piché, 1994). GAD attempted to position women as active agents of social change situated within social and structural systems of patriarchy and power (Dagenais & Piché, 1994). Steeves (1993)<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Steeves|first=Leslie|date=1993|title=Creating imagined communities: Development communication and the challenge of feminism|url=|journal=Journal of Communication|volume=43|pages=218–229|via=}}</ref> drew attention to critical scholarship about the political economy of communication and participatory approaches to development (Freire, 1983)<ref>{{Cite book|title=Pedagogy of the oppressed|last=Freire|first=Paulo|publisher=Continuum|year=1983|isbn=|location=New York|pages=}}</ref> to propose the creation of a global, imagined feminist community that challenges power relations. A “global feminist” approach to development would critique what appears to be defining gender according to reproductive capacity in a way that promotes motherhood as a universal role for women, rather than celebrating diversity in women’s intentions, experiences, backgrounds, and capabilities.
When powerful groups lose control of an agenda, they may enter into policy debates to gain attention,<ref name="auto6"/> or resort to venue shopping and ally with those who are able to advance their issues.


Hooda and Singh (2012) note that the most significant and longest social movement continuing is the movement for the emancipation of women. However, the primary goal for women empowerment is to improve the quality of life of women, but also has deep ramifications in social, economic and political scenario of body polity. It is such contentions that stressing the need to recognize power dimensions within women’s domestic, professional, and social contexts, GAD proponents would advocate interventions designed to change structures or norms.
==== Levels of agenda ====
Agenda levels are the stages of policy creation seen through the filter of agenda management. With a "systemic agenda", groups push issues meriting public attention. An "institutional agenda" holds those ideas accepted for consideration by decision/policy makers. "Decision agendas" contain items for which policies have been agreed.<ref name="Birkland">{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=giw8dRLqX74C}}|title=An Introduction to the Policy Process: Theories, Concepts and Models of Public Policy Making|last=Birkland|first=Thomas A.|date=2010-01-01|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|isbn=9780765627315|language=en}}</ref>


Development communication activity embodies models of social change that are implemented across political and cultural boundaries wherein, issues of gender, communication, and development are grounded in global structures and processes of power, which condition access to and acquisition of economic and social resources. Watkins (1999) notes that in as much as critical scholars have described the global domination of media systems by Western and corporate agencies, gender also factors into this equation, as the extensive documentation of the tendency of media industries to trivialize women’s roles and concerns has been historically demonstrated (van Zoonen, 1994). Early scholars of development communication did not explicitly address the role of gender in their discussions of media and modernity (Watkins, 1999, p.&nbsp;48). However, an examination of their work illustrates implicit assumptions made about men’s and women’s roles in the development process. There is thus a need to understand the dynamics contributing to the institutional construction of gender within development communication strategies designed to alleviate social problems. Watkins (1999) cites Steeves (1993) whose summary of feminist scholarship concluded that, among other areas, research is needed “on women’s roles and representations in Third World development communication activities, including funding agency projects” (p.&nbsp;120). Along with integrating regional, national, and/or organizational perspectives, one specific tool for policymakers is ensuring that gender perspective is incorporated into policies. Regardless whether gender plays a central role in a development communication policy, the policy-making process has to be taken in a deliberate way to address concerns of both women and men. When views of different groups of women and men in policy formation and delivery are taken accordingly, misjudging of the different effects on each group, and the systems and organizations that support them can be avoided.<ref name="Sutcliff&Court">{{cite book|last1=Sutcliffe|first1=Sophie|last2=Court|first2=Julius|title=A Toolkit for Progressive Policymakers in Developing Countries|date=2006|publisher=Overseas Development Institute|isbn=0 85003 786 7|url=http://www.odi.org/sites/odi.org.uk/files/odi-assets/publications-opinion-files/190.pdf}}</ref>
==== Process of policy development (also stages of the policy cycle) ====
It includes the following activities that sets off creation of policies:


In a quest to ensure that the overall legal and policy framework is promoting gender equality, more than just adopting laws that explicitly provide for gender equality can be done. Thus it is essential that all laws and policies reflect gender equality considerations, through a process called [[gender mainstreaming]]. [[Gender mainstreaming]] is the mechanism to ensure a gender-sensitive approach to policy making.<ref name=OECD>{{cite book|last1=OECD, CAWTAR|title=Women in Public Life Gender, Law and Policy in the Middle East and North Africa|date=2014|publisher=OECD Publishing, Paris|isbn=9789264224636|url=http://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/governance/women-in-public-life_9789264224636-en}}</ref>
* Issue framing – gets the issues on policymakers' agenda so that a problem is recognized and debated.
* Agenda setting
* Policy formulation – proposed actions are articulated, debated and drafted
* Advocacy and dialogue that involves and mobilizes stakeholders and the public
* Data analysis that focuses on political costs and benefits.{{clarify|date=September 2018|Why only political?}}


[[Gender mainstreaming]], according to the [[United Nations]], is a globally accepted strategy for promoting gender equality. Mainstreaming is not an end in itself but a strategy, an approach, a means to achieve the goal of gender equality. Mainstreaming involves ensuring that gender perspectives and attention to the goal of gender equality are central to all activities—policy development, research, advocacy/ dialogue, legislation, resource allocation, and planning, implementation and monitoring of programmes and projects. A strong, continued commitment to gender mainstreaming is one of the most effective means for the [[United Nations]] to support promotion of gender equality at all levels—in research, legislation, policy development and in activities on the ground, and to ensure that women as well as men can influence, participate in and benefit from development efforts.<ref name=UN>{{cite web|last1=United Nations Entity for Gender Equality and the Empowerment of Women|title=Gender Mainstreaming|url=https://www.un.org/womenwatch/osagi/gendermainstreaming.htm|website=www.un.org/}}</ref>
=== Catholic Church: sample communications policies ===
[[Jesus|Jesus Christ]] commissioned the [[Apostles]] to preach the [[Gospel|Good News]] to the whole world. Communication therefore is part of following Christ. The Catholic Church uses strategies including oral preaching, [[catechesis]], personal friendships, gatherings (including secret gatherings where Christians are persecuted), art, architecture, oral traditions, printing, multi-media and online.{{sfn|Flor|


United Nations Children's Fund or [[UNICEF]] also promotes gender sensitivity in its policies. [[UNICEF]] gender review ensures that gender is mainstreamed in all [[UNICEF]]'s projects and programs as well as in its work with partners. [[UNICEF]] also ensures that the monitoring and evaluation tools are gender sensitive and that every staff is aware of the UN Code of conduct. UNICEF also uses the Harmonized Gender and Development Guidelines (HGAD) as a tool to promote gender equality and women's empowerment in the development and implementation of projects.<ref name=UNICEF>{{cite web|last1=UNICEF Philippines|title=Gender Mainstreaming|url=http://www.unicef.org/philippines/aboutus_13424.html|website=www.unicef.org/}}</ref>
==== Universal Church level ====
The [[Roman Curia]],<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/index.htm|title=The Roman Curia - Index|website=www.vatican.va|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> the Pope's central administrative office, has a Secretariat for Communication, which coordinates [[Vatican City|Vatican]] media. Its units include:<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/motu_proprio/documents/papa-francesco-motu-proprio_20150627_segreteria-comunicazione.html|title=Apostolic Letter issued 'Motu Proprio' «The current context of communications» for the establishment of the Secretariat for Communication (27 June 2015) {{!}} Francis|last=Pope Francis|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>


The communication approach embedded within empowerment models combines the use of appropriate media. This means using a variety of channels ranging from indigenous media, local and international media systems. (Einsiedel 1996).
* Pontifical Council for Social Communications
* Holy See Press Office
* Vatican Internet Service
* Vatican Radio
* Vatican Television Centre
* L’Osservatore Romano
* Vatican Printing Press
* Photo Service
* Vatican Publishing House


==== Demography ====
This setup is replicated to various degrees in individual countries. Policies are left to the regional, national or parish levels.
Defined as the statistical study of populations, Demography is seen as more of a general science that can analyze populations that show change over a period of time. However, in combination with the more specific aspect of communication that has to do with social sciences, demographics can be a significant factor and consequently influencer of Development Communication policy design. Population changes are brought about by birth, migration and mortality. These demographic processes affect the use of resources, nation-building and society formation, and cultural development calling for development communication policies.<ref>{{cite web|title=What is Demography?|url=https://www.demogr.mpg.de/en/education_career/what_is_demography_1908/default.htm|publisher=Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research|accessdate=22 March 2018}}</ref>


Researcher for the Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research Sebastian Klüsener "investigated how the exchange of ideas and information between people could affect the development of spatial, temporal, and social differences in demographic change. The results highlight that communication plays a much larger role in shaping demographic processes..."<ref name=":14">{{Cite web|url=http://www.demogr.mpg.de/en/news_press/news/news/the_role_of_communication_in_demographic_change_4105.htm|title=The role of communication in demographic change.|last=Klusener|first=Sebastian|date=|website=Max Planck Institute For Demographic Research|publisher=|access-date=}}</ref> In her discussion of the relationship between communicators and their audiences, Natalie T. J. Tindall, an associate professor in the department of communication at Georgia State University, US, shares "Demographic categories can still tell us a lot about our social structure, and continue to be useful for macro-level understandings of people and societies."<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.communication-director.com/issues/different-perspective/going-beyond-demographics#.VyNjxEfNOng|title=Going beyond demographics|last=Tindall|first=Natalie T.J.|date=|website=Communication Director|publisher=|access-date=}}</ref> It is with this understanding that policies can be designed more tailor-fit to those it is designed for.
Many documents, in the form of reflections or guidelines, have been published on communications topics.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/pccs/index.htm|title=Pontifical Council for Social Communications|website=www.vatican.va|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> E.g., in 1936, an Encyclical Letter of [[Pope Pius XI]], called "Vigilanti Cura", displayed his thoughts on the “Motion Picture”.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_29061936_vigilanti-cura.html|title=Vigilanti Cura (June 29,&nbsp;1936) {{!}} PIUS XI|last=Pope Pius XI|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>
Furthermore, the criterion by which a demography is performed are relevant factors that may act as a roadmap that can guide development communication policy making. This includes but is not limited to age, level of education, gender distribution profile, individual and household income, etc. With the anticipatory objective of policy sciences in relation to crisis or problem solving, the better policy makers get a grasp of how a population is demographically—not just socially—the more sensitive and pro-active policy making as a process can be. When perspectives of an accurate cross-sectional sampling of a population, group, or culture are taken into consideration, the ensuing policies are better geared towards the pre-set objectives. Scalone, Dribe, and Klusener have further found that "Communication can significantly increase the impact of population-relevant policies and other processes of social change..."<ref name=":14" /> which reinforces the idea that as a science in itself, development communication policy design, becomes more accurate and purposeful when the correct information and variables are holistically integrated.


==== Selected approaches to communication planning for policy development ====
==== Regional level example ====
UNESCO or the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization is one of the multilateral organizations that uses communication planning for policy development. In one of its publications back in 1980 "Approaches to Communication Planning," where it presents some of the most common approaches that scholars, planners and professionals to use. Below are common approaches to communication planning.<ref name=":0">UNESCO (1980). Approaches to Communication Planning. Retrieved from <nowiki>http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0004/000424/042484eo.pdf</nowiki> on 28 November 2015.</ref>
The Consejo Episcopal Latino Americano (CELAM), is the umbrella organization of 22 Episcopal Conferences (groups of Latin American and Caribbean Bishops).<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/|title=CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano|website=www.celam.org|language=es|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> It is based in Bogotá, Columbia and has a Department of Communications and Press.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/dep_comunicacion.php|title=CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano|website=www.celam.org|language=es|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>


==== Process approach ====
The Department operates four programs:<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/programas/COMUNICACION_Y_PRENSA.pdf|title=DEPARTAMENTO DE COMUNICACIÓN Y PRENSA|last=CELAM|first=|date=|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=}}</ref>
The process approach deals directly with the communication planning process which deals to the theories within the planning process that asserts that planning is the application of theory on how and why they are used. (UNESCO, 1980) The second is it deals with the planning process itself that provide alternative ways of organizing the planning function and process, given different purposes and planning contexts. (UNESCO, 1980) The thrust of the argument is that there are alternatives to the widely known rational/comprehensive planning approach (UNESCO, 1980).<ref name=":0" />


Communication policy makers are not acting in isolation; they had the full support of scientist and theorists. Communication for Development aims at upholding change in people's attitudes and behavior so as to increase their participation in the development process. Rogers' diffusion of innovations theory is perhaps the most influential theory in the modernization paradigm. The diffusion model gained wide currency in most developing nations and still looms large with the agenda to support 'development' by "informing the populations about the development projects, illustrating their advantages and recommending that they be supported"(Servaes, 1996). Communication within the modernization approach is synonymous to information and ignores the importance of feedback in the communication process. Melkote and Steeves (2001)<ref name=":7">Melkote, Srinivas R. and Steeves, H Leslie (2001). Communication for Development in the Third World: Theory and practice for empowerment, New Delhi, India: SAGE Publications.</ref> contributed three key qualities of modernization theory and practice: blaming the victim, Social Darwinism, and sustaining class structure of inequality. (1) Blaming the victim is an ideological process, an almost painless circumvention among policy-makers and intellectual all over the world. It is a process of justifying inequality in society by finding defects in the victims of inequality. The policymakers simply blame the despondent lives led by the poor in Third World countries and it is being attributed to the lack of motivation and access to information relating to the various social and economic aspects that they need in order to redeem themselves. (2) Social Darwinists believed that government interventions on behalf of the poor would have disastrous results since they would interfere with the laws of natural selection. The theorist believed that outside interventions to address matters concerning the poor would have dreadful results since these would be interfering with a natural course of events and individual choices and rights. (3) Sustaining class structure of inequality, this is a capitalist interest and quite difficult to overcome. The effect of a focus on individual level cultural deficiencies has been to sustain the status quo within and between unequal societies and thus delay change.
* Common Communication Efforts in Communion and Dialogue towards Fraternity
* Formation and Expression in Communication for the Development of the Culture of Encounter and the Announcing the Good News
* Communication for the Transformation of Reality Towards the Fullness of Life of our Peoples
* Inter-institutional Communion and Dialogue (within the Church)


===== Systems approach =====
High-level Church documents typically focus heavily on principles, objectives and generalized directives, while concrete communications policies are left to the local levels.


The systems approach in communication planning deals on how to establish new systems within organizations (UNESCO, 1980). This approach is valuable to planners faced with the task of setting up organizational systems to carry out communication functions (UNESCO, 1980). This approach can also be best applied to problems in the environment, providing planners with an analytical perspective on problem analysis and a range of techniques to use in implementing this perspective (UNESCO, 1980).<ref name=":0" />
==== National level example ====
The [[United States Conference of Catholic Bishops]] (USCCB) is an assembly of the hierarchy of the US and the the [[United States Virgin Islands|U.S. Virgin Islands]] who jointly exercise certain national pastoral functions.<ref name=":16">{{Cite web|url=http://www.usccb.org/about/|title=USCCB|last=|first=|date=|website=www.usccb.org|language=en|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> It offers guidelines<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.usccb.org/about/communications/social-media-guidelines.cfm|title=Social Media Guidelines|last=USCCB|first=|date=|website=www.usccb.org|language=en|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> that encourage a responsible use of social media, covering visibility, the community and accountability.<ref name=":16" />


===== Network approach =====
The document suggests the following elements be included by parishes or other Church organizations: boundaries, codes of conduct, instructions, recommendations on dealing with offenders, trusted sites and reminders to address their broad audience. Guidelines are provided for organizational and personal sites and social networking with minors.


Network approach (Padovani & Pavan, 2014) is a heuristic framework for theorizing and empirically investigating global communication governance (GCG) environments or networks in supranational settings characterized by plurality and multiplicity of agents, actors and stakeholders, plurality and diversity of cultures, complexity of interactions, plurality of political systems, and multiplicity of policy processes. GCG is a term coined by Padovani & Pavan (2014) to "indicate the multiplicity of networks of interdependent but operationally autonomous actors that are involved with different degrees of autonomy and power, in processes of formal or informal character, through which they pursue different goals, produce relevant knowledge and cultural practices, and engage in political negotiation while trying to influence the outcome of decision-making in the domain of media and communication in transnational context" (p.&nbsp;544). Network approach specifically focuses on the transnational dynamics that govern communication systems.<ref>(Source: Padovani, C. & Pavan, E. (2014). Actors and Interactions in Global Communication Governance: The Heuristic Potential of Network Approach. In Mansell R. & Raboy, M. (eds). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. John Wiley & Sons.)</ref>
==== Local level example ====
St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church, in Simpsonville, South Carolina offer policies for internal and external communications:<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.smmcc.org/205|title=Communications Policy & Procedures|last=|first=|date=|work=St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church|access-date=2018-05-17|language=en}}</ref>


===== Internal Communication =====
===== Policy life cycle =====


Government officials and policy makers in both developed and developing countries are often confronted with problems for which they have no design solutions.<ref name=":6">Servaes, J., Jacobson, T. L., & White, S. A. (1996). Participatory communication for social change. New Delhi: Sage Publications.</ref> Every problem, country and culture requires a specific approach and seems to go through policy life cycle. Winsemius proposed four phases of policy cycle;
* Mass Announcements
Phase 1: Recognizing the problem; groups in the society such as government official, lobbyists and countries' leaders recognize the problem, e.g. terrorism, poverty, global warming, and other. The problem is made known to all stakeholders, during this stage the members realized that problem should be tackled through policy.
* Welcome/Newcomer Information
Phase 2: Gaining Control over the Problem; at this point, the government start to advance in their mechanisms through the formulation of policies. Policy oriented research is often appointed to scientific institutions, opinion surveys are piloted, and options for improving and solving the problem are accounted.
* Mailings to parishioners
Phase 3: Solving the Problem; at this stage, policies, programs and projects are implemented. In most cases, the government will manage all the details of a program by itself but the best scenario is when NGOs and other involved groups participate in the initiatives.
* Email communications
Phase 4: Monitoring the Problem: At this point the focus is to ensure that the problem is under control and must remain so. This is also the time to think about future policies and to develop public and private partnerships in implementing policies.
*[[Parish bulletin]]
* Parish events for parishioners
* Distributed materials


==== Interdisciplinary research for policy and practice ====
===== External Communication =====
Policy analysis has traditionally followed a linear model – problem identification, policy formulation, legislation, implementation, evaluation, and iteration. However, in solving complex socio-economic problems, a more interdisciplinary approach to societal problems may be more effective particularly for research topics of interdisciplinary nature (e.g., women's studies, environment) or those relevant to policy or strategic issues – drawing from different disciplines to enhance understanding of particular issues or for concept development. The main interest of interdisciplinary research for policy and practice is description, prediction, and ultimately social action.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Lyall|first1=Catherine|title=A Short Guide to Designing Interdisciplinary Research for Policy and Practice|url=http://www.genomicsnetwork.ac.uk/media/Short%20Guide%20to%20Designing%20Interdisciplinary%20Research%20for%20Policy%20and%20Practice.pdf|publisher=The Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation (ISSTI)|accessdate=7 May 2018}}</ref> In interdisciplinary research, different disciplines interact and work together at each and every stage of the research process – from conceptualisation, research design and methodology, data analysis and interpretation into policy development.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Carr & MacLachlan|title=INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH FOR DEVELOPMENT:|url=https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Development_communication&action=edit&section=24|accessdate=7 May 2018}}</ref>


==== Methods in communication policy analysis ====
* Marquee on the parish sign
Ongkiko and Flor (2006)<ref name=":3" /> argue that a development communication specialist (DCS), at one time or another, also assumes the role of a communication policy analyst in Communication Policy Analysis 'because of his proactive posture and his preoccupation with purpose' (Flor, 1991). Remember that policy sciences anticipates, and looks forward, thus, substantiates the proactive nature of a DCS. In order to fully act out this role, there is a need for a rudimentary knowledge of methods in policy analysis, particularly those related to development communication.<ref name=":2" /> Among these methods are discussed below:
* Media interviews
* Parish events open to public
* Parish website
* Press releases
* Social media
* Community Solicitations


===== Communication technology assessment (CTA) =====
This church tries to make communication as efficient as possible to allow the reader (whether a parish employee, or the public) to know how to proceed in each scenario.
Communication plays a vital role in project coordination, management, knowledge collection and transfer among different project shareholders (Malone & Crowston, 1994; Espinosa & Carmel, 2003, as cited by Gill, Bunker, & Seltsikas, 2012<ref>{{Cite web
== Female empowerment ==
| url = http://aisel.aisnet.org/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1123&context=pacis2012
Development communication efforts have not improved the conditions of women.{{sfn|Harbour|Twist|1996}} Women are addressed as an audience more often than as participants.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Wilkins|first=Karin Gwinn|date=1999-03-01|title=Development Discourse on Gender and Communication in Strategies for Social Change|url=https://academic.oup.com/joc/article-abstract/49/1/46/4108155?redirectedFrom=fulltext|journal=Journal of Communication|language=en|volume=49|issue=1|pages=46–68|doi=10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02781.x|issn=0021-9916}}</ref> Media industries trivialize women's roles and concerns.{{sfn|van Zoonen|1994}} Women have been victims of many kinds of abuse.
| title = Evaluating A Communication Technology Assessment Tool (CTAT): A Case Of a Cloud Based Communication Tool
| last = Gill, A., Bunker, D. & Seltsikas, P.
| first =
| date = 2012
| website = aisel.aisnet.org
| publisher =
| access-date = February 29, 2016
}}</ref>). CTA is a qualitative method that seeks to determine the higher and lower order impacts of specific forms of communication technology on the individual and society (Flor, 1991) prior to the adoption of new technology (Ongkiko & Flor, 2006<ref name=":3" />). The decision to adopt or not depends on the findings of the assessment. CTA is forward-looking and adopts certain value premises on what is socially beneficial or detrimental to society.<ref name=":2" /> Being anticipatory in nature, CTA forecasts, at least on a probabilistic basis, the full spectrum of possible consequences of technological advance, leaving to the political process the actual choice among the alternative policies in the light of the best available knowledge of their likely consequences (Brooks, 1976, as cited by Ely, Zwanenberg, & Stirling, 2010).<ref name=":11">Ely, Adrian, Zwanenberg, Patrick Van, & Stirling, Andrew (2010). ''Technology Assessment: New Model of Technology Assessment for Development.'' Accessed online from http://steps-centre.org/wp-content/uploads/Technology_Assessment.pdf [April 24, 2016]</ref> In this case, it should provide an unbiased analysis and information concerning the physical, biological, economic, social, and political effects of [communication] technologies.<ref name=":11" />


===== Cost-Benefit Analysis =====
A smallholder development strategy in Malawi puts emphasis on commercialization of agriculture, combined with centralized decision-making processes. This perpetuates forms of social differentiation that are the basis of the women's subjugation.{{sfn|Kaunda|1990}}
Introduced by Jules Dupuit in 1840s, French engineer and economist, the cost benefit analysis is a methodology used in policy analysis as a way of weighing up projects costs and benefits, to determine whether to go ahead with a project<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.mindtools.com/pages/article/newTED_08.htm|title=Cost Benefit Analysis|last=|first=|date=|website=Mind Tools|access-date=}}</ref>


Beyea (1999),<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.enotes.com/research-starters/cost-benefit-analysis-decision-making-public#research-starter-research-starter|title=Cost-Benefit Analysis: Decision Making Tools in Public Sector|last=|first=|date=|website=|access-date=}}</ref> identifies the types of cost analysis used in policy making to aid decision process. These are: Cost-Benefit analysis, Cost-effectiveness, cost-utilization and cost utility.
However, women in other cases have been successful in championing a cause. For instance, in the Philippines, the World Food Programme launched a project on [[Mindanao]] to help women expand agriculture in the region by providing them with the training they need to become successful farmers.{{sfn|WFP|2012}} In India, women have formed coalitions such as self-help groups. The women bargain, have economic influence, earn money and improve their social standing.{{sfn|Humana People to People|2012}}


===== Social cost-benefit analysis =====
The [[United States Agency for International Development]] (USAID), Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment report states that "while women make up more than 40 percent of the agriculture labor force, only 3 to 20 percent are landholders. In Africa, women-owned enterprises make up as little as 10 percent of all businesses. In South Asia, that number is only 3 percent. Women comprise less than 20 percent of the world's legislators."<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.usaid.gov/what-we-do/gender-equality-and-womens-empowerment|title=Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment|last1=USAID|publisher=United States Agency for International Development|accessdate=26 April 2016}}</ref> The World Bank stated, "countries with greater gender equality are more prosperous and competitive".{{Citation needed|date=September 2018}}
Pathak (n.d.)<ref>{{Cite web
| url = https://www.academia.edu/3848594/SOCIAL_COST-BENEFIT_ANALYSIS_A_STUDY_OF_POWER_PROJECTS
| title = Social Cost-Benefit Analysis: A Study of Power Subjects
| last = Pathak
| first = R
| date = n.d.
| website = Social Cost-Benefit Analysis: A Study of Power Subjects
| publisher =
| access-date = February 29, 2016
}}</ref> explains that Social Cost Benefit Analysis (SCBA) is also referred to as Economic Analysis (EA). SCBA or EA is a feasibility study of a project from the viewpoint of a society to evaluate whether a proposed project will add benefit or cost to the society (Ibid.). Ongkiko and Flor (2006<ref name=":3" />) further elaborate that SCBA is a quantitative method which attaches monetary values on social conditions brought by certain communication policies. Flor (1991) explains the monetary value of the social costs is subtracted from the social benefits of a particular program or policy. A positive difference is required for a program or policy to be adjudged as socially beneficial.<ref name=":2" /> The purpose of SCBA is to assist public decision-making, not in terms of producing the ideal project but simply by proposing the optimum solution for the community out of the spectrum of possibilities (Dupuis, 1985).<ref name=":12">Dupuis, Xavier (1985). ''Applications and Limitations of Cost-Benefit Analysis as Applied to Cultural Development.'' A study commissioned by UNESCO. Retrieved online from http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0008/000819/081977eo.pdf [April 24, 2016].</ref> Hence, the objective is to determine optimum quantities as a contribution to decision-making or to evaluate the effectiveness of decisions already taken.<ref name=":12" />


===== Problematique analysis =====
Development communication practice led to policies reflecting its objectives for an inclusive development. However such policies do not "imply that communication or information per se can effect development or change without an integrated and consistently pursued national development policy.".<ref name="Boafo1985"> {{Cite journal|last=Kwame Boafo|first=S.T.|date=1985-01-01|title=Utilizing Development Communication Strategies in African Societies: A Critical Perspective (Development Communication in Africa)|url=http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/001654928503500202|journal=International Communication Gazette|language=en|volume=35|issue=2|pages=83–92|doi=10.1177/001654928503500202|issn=1748-0485}}</ref> Interventions have been proposed to make ICT more gender-sensitive.<ref name=":17">{{Cite news|url=http://www.niccd.org/exploring-the-gender%C2%AD-ict%C2%AD-climate-change-nexus-in-development/|title=Exploring the ‘Gender ICT Climate Change’ Nexus in Development|last=Wong|first=Sam |date=2017-11-10|work=Nexus for ICTs, Climate Change and Development|access-date=2018-09-15|language=en-GB}}</ref>
The problematique analysis procedure is a naturalistic approach<ref name=":13">{{Cite web
| url = https://www.researchgate.net/publication/233046805_Towards_a_methodology_for_problematique_analysis_A_philippine_experience
| title = Towards a methodology for problematique analysis: A philippine experience.
| last = Librero
| first = F
| date = 1993
| website = researchgate
| publisher =
| access-date = February 28, 2016
}}</ref> that seeks to discover the influential factors<ref name=":2" /> and describe the structure of problems that exist in communication systems (Librero, 1993; Flor, 1991). The basic purpose of this approach, according to Librero (1993), is to identify the problem rather than the solution. In the process, therefore, the evaluator employing problematique analysis identifies the factors that influence the system, shows the hierarchical relationships of these factors and traces the root causes of the problems of the system.<ref name=":13" /> Flor (1991) classified these influential factors as either ''subordinate'' or ''superordinate'', with the former being merely the symptoms of the latter. The identification of the superordinate influential factors or the root causes, then, prevents the recurrence of the problem situation.<ref name=":2" />


=== From "women" to "gender" ===
===== Scenario construction =====
As a policy analysis tool, scenario construction (SC) describes a possible set of future conditions (Moniz, 2006<ref name=":9">Moniz, Antonio Brandão (2006). ''Scenario-Building Methods as a Tool for Policy Analysis''. Available from: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/200002555_Scenario-Building_Methods_as_a_Tool_for_Policy_Analysis [accessed Apr 23, 2016].</ref>) or hypothetical events that may occur in the future of a particular system (Allen, 1978, as cited by Flor, 1991). It has also been defined as a description of the conditions and events under which some system being studied is assumed to be operating (Kraemer, 1973, as cited by Flor, 1991). Scenarios provide an educated description of one of many possible futures of a system, usually presented at the most optimistic or "best-case" state and the most pessimistic or "worst-case" state.<ref name=":2" /> According to Moniz (2006), the most useful scenarios are those that display the conditions of important variables over time. In this approach, the quantitative underpinning enriches the narrative evolution of conditions or evolution of variables; narratives describe the important events and developments that shape the variables. In terms of innovative methods for policy analysis, the foresight and scenario construction methods can be an interesting reference for social sciences (Moniz, 2006<ref name=":9" />). Citing Allen (1978), Flor (1991) enumerates six steps in scenario construction, namely: (1) defining the system; (2) establishing a time period for the system to operate; (3) defining the external constraints on the environment of the system; (4) defining the elements or events within the system that are likely to increase or decrease the chances of the system's meeting its goals and objectives; (5) stating in probabilistic terms the likelihood of the occurrence of the elements or events; and (6) conducting a sensitive analysis of the results.
Early scholars of development communication did not explicitly address the role of gender.{{sfn|Watkins|1999|p=48}} However, their work illustrates traditional assumptions about gender roles.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Steeves|first=Leslie|date=1993|title=Creating imagined communities: Development communication and the challenge of feminism|url=|journal=Journal of Communication|volume=43|pages=218–|p=120}}</ref>


===== Policy Delphi =====
The term first appeared in development institutions during the 1960s.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Debating development discourse: Institutional and popular perspectives|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=Ng6_DAAAQBAJ}}|last=David B. Moore|first=and Gerald J. Schmitz|publisher=St. Martin’s Press.|year=1995|isbn=|location=New York|pages=1–53}}</ref>{{Rp|43}} In 1975 women's contributions to development were formally acknowledged by the UN. The mid-1970s marked a shift in attention to women in development.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Rogers|first=Everett M.|date=April, 1976|title=Communication and Development|url=http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/009365027600300207|journal=Communication Research|language=en|volume=3|issue=2|pages=213–240|doi=10.1177/009365027600300207|issn=0093-6502}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|title=Communication and change: The last ten years—and the next|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=6RhFAAAAYAAJ}}|last=Schramm|first=Wilbur |publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1976|isbn=|location=Honolulu|pages=}}</ref> A Women in Development (WID) strategy advocated including women as an explicit focus.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Women, feminism and development|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=jlgBBAAAQBAJ}}|first1=Huguette |last1=Dagenais|first2= Denise |last2=Piché|publisher=McGill-Queen’s University Press|year=1994|isbn=|location=Montreal, Canada|pages=|ref=harv}}</ref> In 1975, the UN sponsored a conference to launch the [[Year of the Woman|Year of Women]]. The Decade for the Advancement of Women followed (1976–1985). WID emphasized improving women's access to education, employment and political participation.<ref>{{Cite journal|date=July 1996|title=Is modern to male as traditional is to female?|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/action/captchaChallenge?redirectUri=%2Fdoi%2Fabs%2F10.1080%2F13216597.1996.9751821|journal=Journal of International Communication|language=en|volume=3|issue=1|pages=5–25|doi=10.1080/13216597.1996.9751821|issn=1321-6597|last=Valdivia|first=Angharad}}</ref> Scholars recognized limits to using media to promote social change, including stereotypes of women in media texts, women's absence from power in media and poor access, particularly among rural women.
The Policy Delphi, according to Flor (1991), is a variation of the Delphi technique. It is a tool for the analysis of policy issues seeking the involvement and participation of anonymous respondents (usually representatives of the different stakeholders of the policy). Herein, the desirability and feasibility of certain policies are assessed from the points of view of the different stakeholders.<ref name=":2" /> Meanwhile, according to Turoff (1975), the policy Delphi aims to create the best possible contrasting insights to resolve a major policy problem. Herein, the decision maker is interested on having a group that will give him options and supporting evidences where he can choose from for him to make a solution, rather than having a group that will produce the decision for him. ''"The Policy Delphi is, then, a tool for the analysis of policy issues and not a mechanism for making a decision"'' (Turoff, 1975).<ref name=":10">Turoff, Murray (1975). The Policy Delphi. In ''Harold A. Linstone and Murray Turoff (Eds.), The Delphi Method: Techniques and Applications.'' pp. 80–96. Online copy was accessed from http://is.njit.edu/pubs/delphibook/delphibook.pdf [April 24, 2016]</ref> Turoff (1975) notes the challenging nature of policy Delphi as a means for policy analysis, "both for the design team and for the respondents" (Turoff, 1975). As a process, the policy Delphi undergoes the following six phases: (1) Formulating the issue; (2) Citing options; (3) Deciding preliminary stance about the issue; (4) Searching and getting reasons for disputes; (5) Assessing the underlying reasons; (6) Reassessing the options.<ref name=":10" />


As a methodology, Delphi is used for structuring a group communication process so that the process is effective in allowing a group of individuals, as a whole, to deal with a complex problem.<ref name=":10" /> As mentioned, one of the advantages of this technique is the involvement of stakeholders in the analysis which is imperatively instrumental in building a consensus among people who will be/are affected by the policy/project. In the Philippines, this has also been well applied in a study conducted by Dr. Alexander Flor and Dr. Felix Librero in the Southeast Asian Needs Assessment for a Global Open Agriculture and Food University.<ref name=":15" /> Recently, Haynes, Palermo and Reidlinger(2016) adopted a Delphi modified technique(James Lind Alliance Approach) in their study in exploring obesity prevention<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Haynes|first=Emily|last2=Palermo|first2=Claire|last3=Reidlinger|first3=Dianne P.|date=2016-09-01|title=Modified Policy-Delphi study for exploring obesity prevention priorities|url=http://bmjopen.bmj.com/content/6/9/e011788|journal=BMJ Open|language=en|volume=6|issue=9|pages=e011788|doi=10.1136/bmjopen-2016-011788|issn=2044-6055|pmid=27601495|pmc=5020738}}</ref> in Australia.
WID gradually expanded its focus toward a concern with [[gender and development]] (GAD). This shift from "women" to "gender" reflected the concept of gender as a socially constructed category.{{sfn|Dagenais|Piché|1994}} GAD positioned women as active agents within structural systems of patriarchy and power.<ref>{{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=OrVLDwAAQBAJ}}|title=Pedagogy of the Oppressed: 50th Anniversary Edition|last=Freire|first=Paulo|date=2018-03-22|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing USA|isbn=9781501314155|language=en}}</ref>


Flor (1991)<ref>Flor, Alexander, G. (1991). ‘Development Communication and the Policy Science’, ''Journal of Development Communication'', Asian Institute for Development Communication. December. </ref> emphasizes the incorporation of divergent stakeholders in communication policy making. That the State is not a lone actor in the creation of public policies as noted by the various stakeholders identified by Flor (1991), attesting to the fact that State actions do not occur in an empty space. Consumer involvement to policy making can therefore of paramount importance in helping create relevant policies vis-à-vis Gatung’s (1979)<ref>Galtung, Johian. (1971). ‘A structural theory of imperialism’. ''Journal of Peace Research'', 8 (2) pp.81–117.</ref> postulation of policies promoting "''horizontalization'' where exchanges occur between the centers and peripheries "on more equal terms"." In this regard, employing appropriate methods in policy research such would be necessary in ‘light of the diversity of stakeholders involved, there is a possibility to broaden the scope of ‘expertise’ to share opinion across diverse perspectives including local communities’ (Haynes, et al., 2016). Employing the Modified Policy-Delphi technique to crafting an all-inclusive communication policy include the following jusutification:
Policymakers can incorporate [[Gender studies|gender perspective]] into policies.<ref name="Sutcliff&Court">{{cite book|url=http://www.odi.org/sites/odi.org.uk/files/odi-assets/publications-opinion-files/190.pdf|title=A Toolkit for Progressive Policymakers in Developing Countries|last1=Sutcliffe|first1=Sophie|last2=Court|first2=Julius|date=2006|publisher=Overseas Development Institute|isbn=0 85003 786 7}}</ref> [[Gender mainstreaming]] is the accepted mechanism to ensure a gender-aware approach to policy making.<ref name="OECD">{{cite book|url=http://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/governance/women-in-public-life_9789264224636-en|title=Women in Public Life Gender, Law and Policy in the Middle East and North Africa|last1=OECD, CAWTAR|date=2014|publisher=OECD Publishing, Paris|isbn=9789264224636}}</ref> Mainstreaming ensures that gender equality is central to all activities—policy development, research, advocacy/ dialogue, legislation, resource allocation and planning, implementation and monitoring.<ref name="UN">{{cite web|url=https://www.un.org/womenwatch/osagi/gendermainstreaming.htm|title=Gender Mainstreaming|last1=United Nations Entity for Gender Equality and the Empowerment of Women|website=www.un.org/}}</ref>


· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The Policy-Delphi technique ability to explore consensus and dissent, rather than aiming to achieve consensus,
UNICEF gender review emphasizes mainstreaming for projects, programs and partners. Monitoring and evaluation tools are assessed for gender sensitivity and staff awareness of the UN Code of Conduct. UNICEF uses the Harmonized Gender and Development Guidelines (HGAD).<ref name="UNICEF">{{cite web|url=http://www.unicef.org/philippines/aboutus_13424.html|title=Gender Mainstreaming|last1=UNICEF Philippines|website=www.unicef.org/}}</ref>


· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;As a flexible technique, it can be applied to various situations to map overlapping priorities from different perspectives and identify mutual priorities across stakeholder groups and therefore is a valuable exercise for investigating complex public issues
==Gap between researchers and policy makers==
According to UNCTAD Virtual Institute, researchers and policy makers often fail to connect. Information on ongoing research rarely reaches policy makers. Researchers lack awareness of the most important policy issues. Common reasons for the gap:<ref name=":4" />


· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The technique facilitates an in-depth investigation which may detect limitations, considerations and consequences of policy options which may enhance the value and success of policy implementation.
* Policy makers turn primarily to international organizations, international research institutes or their own technical experts or diplomatic missions to obtain information and analysis as policy inputs. Local universities and research institutes may have the capacity, but are often not able to cooperate with policy makers.
* Policy-makers consider the credibility of researchers and research outputs a key requirement for cooperation.
* Governments lack systematic procedures for selecting research institutions and for connecting with researchers.
* Data required for informed research may be non-existent or inaccessible.


· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The diversity of stakeholders involved makes reaching consensus on priorities less feasible but where mapping perspectives may identify mutual concepts behind the most agreeable options to inform future research and practice.
The joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis workshop forwarded these recommendations for both the research institutions and policy making bodies:<ref name=":4">{{cite web |publisher=UNCTAD-WTO-ITC |year=2006 |url=http://vi.unctad.org/tda/papers/tradedata/tdarecs.PDF |title=Research-based Policy Making: Bridging the Gap between Researchers and Policy Makers Recommendations for researchers and policy makers arising from the joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis |location=Geneva |date=11–15 September 2006}}</ref>


· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The technique provides an opportunity for participants to contribute equally, and offers additional options and comments throughout; in this respect, it gives all participants, including consumers, a voice in the complex debate [equity in ‘Voices’]
Researchers:

* Widely disseminate research information projects:
The methodology outlined in Haynes et al (2016)<ref>Haynes, E., Palermo, C. and Reidlinger, D.P. (2016). ‘Modified Policy-Delphi study for exploring obesity prevention priorities’, ''BMJ Open'' 6:e011788. doi: 10.1136/bmjopen-2016-011788</ref> paper align with Servaes (1986)<ref>Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. ''Africa Media Review'' 10 (1), pp. 73–91.</ref> reference to the application of Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective by positing that for dialectical and emancipatory process of action and reflection that constitutes the "process of ''conscientization,'' where an agenda instead of defined by an academic elite and programs enacted by a bureaucratic elite for the benefit of an economic or political elite, participatory research involves people gaining an understanding of their situation, confidence and an ability to change that situation" (Servaes, 1986)<ref>Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. ''Africa Media Review'' 10 (1), pp. 73–91.</ref>. Therefore the notion of Participatory Communication stresses the importance of cultural identity of local communities, and of democratisation and participation at all levels – international, national, local and individual. It points to a strategy, not merely inclusive of, but largely emanating from, the traditional 'receivers'. However one needs not to romanticize the use of such ‘equity’ methods. Sarveas(1986)<ref>Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. ''Africa Media Review'' 10 (1), pp. 73–91.</ref> had outlined the following caution:
** Invite officials to conferences or presentations of research, or organize specific meetings with policy makers and researchers.

** Send notes and abstracts to relevant ministries.
"· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Participatory research can all too easily be utilized as yet another tool of manipulation by vested interests.
** Distribute research to government agencies and NGOs.

** Try to directly contact, for example negotiators, by providing them with notes/abstracts of relevant findings.
· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;While the approach strives towards empowerment, challenges existing structures, and is consequently ideological, rigidly prescribed ideologies must be avoided
** Establish contact and build long-term cooperation with relevant ministries. Identify a "champion"/"internal salesrep" in the ministry. Avoid too close an association with the champion and dependence much on the "champion's" status.

** Engage administrators and other senior university officials in building/maintaining contacts.
· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;In addition, knowledge and perspective gained may well empower exploitative economic and authoritarian interests instead of local groups.

· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Far from helping the process of liberation, if the researcher is not careful, he or she may only enable the traditional policy-makers and vested interests to present their goods in a more attractive package.

· &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Even the best intentioned researcher/activist can inadvertently enhance dependency rather than empowerment. If she/he enters communities with ready-made tools for analyzing reality, and solving problems, the result will likely be that as far as those tools are successful, dependency will simply be moved from one tyrant to another".

===== Simulations and modelling =====
Simulations and modelling recently become a useful tool policy analysis involving computers and software in creating a virtual representation of the scenario. Because it offers a systems view of the situation, the analyst or researcher can monitor how the players or variables interacts in the simulated environment. The purposes of simulations may vary to include education, research, design improvement and/or the exploration of the probable effect of different policy decisions.

Guyonne Kalbe(2004) identifies and distinguishes two types of simulation models: macro and micro levels. According to Kalbe, the macro-level is applied mostly for huge sectors of the industries. This macro simulation is usually applied by developed countries in order to assess and understand policy changes. On the other hand, the micro-level is used for a specific company using a sample of population when a need for more precised and focused information is its goal. In contrast to large-scale industries that use the macro-level approach, the micro-level is individualized.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Kalbe|first=Guyonne|date=|title=Introduction: The Use of Simulation Models in Policy Analysis|url=http://businesslaw.curtin.edu.au/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2016/05/AJLE-v7n1-kalb-intro.pdf|journal=Australian Journal of Labour and Economics|volume=7|pages=1–12|via=}}</ref>

Since problems in policy decisions are not linear by nature, computer simulations provides a concrete view of the situation and how the variables changes pace. These changes in behaviors are integral in developing policies. Steven Bankes(1992) explicates the use of computer simulation in policy decisions wherein models used in policy analysis provide arguments to illuminate options for policy decisions based on the result of computer simulated analysis.<ref>Bankes, S. (1992). https://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/notes/2009/N3093.pdf</ref>

The methodology has been successfully used in development projects. Thorngate & Tavakoli(2009) mention fields where computer simulations has aided decision makers in assessing the context and solutions to specific problems. Among these include: the climate changes, effects of fiscal changes in economic policies, traffic regulations, health allocation resources, air regulations and crisis management to name a few.<ref>Thorngate, W., and Tavakoli, M. (2009). Simulation, Rhetoric, and Policy Making. Simulation & Gaming, Sage Publications. Volume 40 number 4. https://doi.org/10.1177/1046878108330539</ref>

==== Applications of policy sciences to context-specific developmental policy issues ====

===== Environmental assessment =====
The [[policy science]]s are highly relevant in environmental impact assessments (EIA) and large-scale environmental change modeling. One example is the use of scenario-making in the study by Garb, Pulver, and VanDeveer (2008). Using storyline driven modeling, they sought to understand the impacts of human activities on natural systems. The said study departs from the increasingly technical approach to [[scenario analysis]]. Instead, they drew concept and methodologies from science and technology studies, sociology, and political science. Policy-making is multi-method, and in this case, multi-disciplinary. In this study's framework, scenario is said to be able to "co-produce knowledge and social order by facilitating collaboration between scientific and technical experts of various types and policy-makers and other non-scientists, as together they 'make sense' of aspects of the natural world and aspects of social interaction (their own and that of societies at large)." The intertwined relationship between development communication and policy sciences is affirmed because the study recommends including more representatives of social science professionals in global environmental scenario teams, and creating fora with their active involvement, as well.<ref>{{Cite journal|url=http://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/1748-9326/3/4/045015/pdf|doi=10.1088/1748-9326/3/4/045015|title=Scenarios in society, society in scenarios: toward a social scientific analysis of storyline-driven environmental modeling |author= Yaakov Garb |displayauthors=etal|year=2008|journal=Environ. Res. Lett.|volume=3}}</ref>

In recent years, international-funding agencies such as the World Bank and the Asian Development Bank has recognised the potential of EIA as an opportunity for dialogue between and among project stakeholders (Flor, 2004).<ref>{{Cite journal|url=https://www.academia.edu/181519/Environmental_Communication |title=Environmental Communication}}</ref>

Flor posits that though the EIA is generally regarded as a regularly and management tool, it should also be regarded as a communication process that seeks to achieve mutual understanding—the overall purpose of development communication and for that matter, environmental communication programs. This mutual understanding would translate to societal environmental consciousness.
Development communication as a discipline grew as a response to some of the most pressing problems of underdevelopment including environment and resources degradation. Environmental communication programs are logically subsumed under development communication.

Citing five case studies of the use of communication and social mobilisation in environmental protection and natural resources management programs, Flor laid out the following lessons learned from the five programs:

# Effective environment communication is not merely instructive nor consultative.
# Effective environmental communication is not merely informative either.
# Participation and collective action is internally driven, not externally imposed.
# Environmental communication should make use of indigenous media.
# Environment communication should be done on an interpersonal level as well as on a community level, and further on a national level.
# Participation takes time; effective communication proceeds at its own pace.
# Effective environment communication assumes a momentum of its own.

====Policy science as catalyst instrument for environmental communication towards development====

[[Policy science]] is the bedrock in developing environmental and social movement to address immense issue and predicament regarding environmental depletion and societal development. However, there are three components to be considered when addressing about the issue and talking about development (economy, environment, and society). The most prevalent phenomenon bound to become increasingly imperative through the on-going dual process of economic-cum-ecological globalization wherein the process of constructing policies for [[sustainable development]] is essential. The concept of "policy science" plays a central role in the development; therefore, the incorporation and synchronization of communication and policy science in tackling the challenges encountered is valuable. The communicators are critical contributors to societal development and environmental sustainability wherein the basis could be aided as the framework for [[policy analysis]] and policy construction. At these science-policy interfaces, policymakers, communicators and other key stakeholders are supposed to interact on a constant basis.<ref name="Li">{{cite journal|last1=Li|first1=N.|title=The Science-Policy Interface as a Communication Process: Exploring How Policy Decision-Makers Perceive Science-Driven Policy and Make Evidence-Based Decisions on the Nuclear Fuel Cycle|journal=ProQuest LLC|date=2015}}</ref>

Development with emphasis on [[environmental communication]] instrument guided by the policy science is a trending topic. Indeed, the consideration of environmental communication in developing policy to handle the enduring distresses act as catalyst for policy makers to unravel protuberant concern. Numerous countries that have developed or are developing when surfacing about the environment is essentially crucial as the development that is being misguided by the policy science will lead to a plethora of [[environmental crisis]]. Therefore, policy creation in fostering environmental communication is vital as it has significantly contributed to the totality growth of economy and serve as a platform to raise key questions that positively helpful in [[decision making]]. Environmental communication, defined as "... the medium that we use in constructing environmental problems and negotiating communities different responses to them.<ref name="Cox">{{cite book|last1=Cox|first1=R.|title=Risk communication: Nonexpert publics and acceptable risk. In Environmental communication and the public sphere|date=2006|publisher=Sage|location=Thousand Oaks, CA|page=205-240}}</ref> The development of environmental policy instruments at the national level has a positive influence on [[environmental management]] at other levels and all sectors.<ref name="Lagzdina">{{cite journal|last1=Lagzdina|first1=E.|title=Environmental communication instruments for environmental policy integration|journal=Scientific Journal of Riga Technical University: Environmental and Climate Technologies|date=2010|volume=5}}</ref> However, the requirement in developing "environmental communication instrument" is essential to lay the foundation for the framework to understand the environmental communication policy science in stimulating for development into top-down stream from national level. Communication in the environmental sector that is primarily formally regulated by access to information and participation legal acts, has great potential, if an immense variety of well-developed and continuously emerging new environmental communication forms represented by different sectors and target groups, are utilized for the common goal of sustainable development.<ref name="Lagzdina" /> However, these will become successful when communicators, policy makers, and key stakeholders can effectively convey their messages to each other and build mutual trust based on a set of co-constructed knowledge.<ref name="Bogenschneider">{{cite journal|last1=Bogenschneider|first1=K.|last2=Corbett|first2=T.|title=Evidence-based policymaking: Insights from policy-minded researchers and research-minded policymakers|journal=Routledge|date=2011}}</ref> Setting policy to promote environmental communication for development is essential. However, understanding environmental communication instruments especially the broad spectrum of technical content and social consideration to lever the consequences should not be deserted.

===== Governance =====
In a study by Hilbert, Miles, and Othmer (2009), a five-round Delphi exercise was conducted to show how "international foresight exercises, through online and offline tools, can make policy-making in developing countries more participatory, fostering transparency and accountability of public decision-making". Policy science was used to identify future priorities with regard to the 2005–2007 Latin American and Caribbean Action Plan for the Information Society ([[ELAC Action Plans|eLAC2007]]). The paper presented specific policy guidance, and explained how [[Delphi method|Policy]] [null Delphi] methods can be applied to make public decision-making more transparent and accountable, particularly in developing countries. Practical implications drawn include 1) "the governments' acknowledgement of the value of collective intelligence from civil society, academic and private sector participants of the Delphi and the ensuing appreciation of participative policy-making" and 2) "the role that can be played by the United Nations (and potentially by other inter-governmental agencies) in international participatory policy-making in the digital age, especially if they modernize the way they assist member countries in developing public policy agendas".<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hilbert|first=Martin|last2=Miles|first2=Ian|last3=Othmer|first3=Julia|date=2009-09-01|title=Foresight tools for participative policy-making in inter-governmental processes in developing countries: Lessons learned from the eLAC Policy Priorities Delphi|url=http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0040162509000031|journal=Technological Forecasting and Social Change|volume=76|issue=7|pages=880–896|doi=10.1016/j.techfore.2009.01.001}}</ref>

===== Distance education =====
In the book "Beyond Access and Equity: Distance Learning Models in Asia", Flor (2002) details the case of SMP Terbuka, a junior secondary education in Indonesia delivered in distance learning mode. This is in consonance with the country's pursuit of the Universalization of Basic Education. In assessing the socio-cultural environment of SMP Terbuka and in determining the policy environment for [[distance learning]], environmental scanning was done. The study also used the problematique method to analyze structural-organizational problems in a distance learning system, along with their causes. Overall, a systems analysis approach was employed where the environment, the stakeholders, the organization cum network, and problem structure were analyzed. Flor proceeds with a proposed communication and advocacy plan for SMP Terbuka aimed at eliciting public support to this alternative education mode. In designing the [[social marketing]] and advocacy blueprint, situation analysis was used. This employed four methods, namely, "environmental scanning, communication resources assessment; review of existing communication strategies; and strategic impact analysis directed at sector stakeholders".<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Flor|first=Alexander Gonzalez|title=Beyond Access and Equity: Distance Learning Models in Asia|url=https://www.academia.edu/579451/Beyond_Access_and_Equity_Distance_Learning_Models_in_Asia|language=en}}</ref>

===== Health reforms =====
Walt and Gilson (1994) emphasized the central role of policy analysis in health reforms in developing countries. In their study, they argue that [[health policy]] narrowly focuses on the content of reform, and neglects other crucial considerations such as the context that calls for such reform, the processes involved, and the social actors or the stakeholders associated with the reform.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=WALT|first=GILL|last2=GILSON|first2=LUCY|date=1994-12-01|title=Reforming the health sector in developing countries: the central role of policy analysis|url=https://academic.oup.com/heapol/article-abstract/9/4/353/649125/Reforming-the-health-sector-in-developing?redirectedFrom=fulltext|journal=Health Policy and Planning|language=en|volume=9|issue=4|pages=353–370|doi=10.1093/heapol/9.4.353|issn=0268-1080}}</ref>

==== Information overload and the wastage ratio ====
Fred Fedler (1989),<ref>{{cite book|last1=Neill|first1=S.D.|title=Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science|date=1992|publisher=. Greenwood Publishing Group.}}</ref> mentioned in the book, Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science, describes the impact of the Information age by referring to media's "vulnerability to hoaxes". Fedler contends "journalists are vulnerable to information and will always be. Journalists cannot determine the truth to the stories they publish, nor check every details. They receive too many stories, and a single story may contain hundreds of details". In the same vein, this is what majority of the specialists posits as the information explosion.

Now more than ever, information has exceeded in millions of gigabytes. Technology has brought people around the world to be confronted with so much information that utilization of this information has now become an issue. Dr Paul Marsden<ref>{{cite web|last1=Marsden|first1=Paul|title=Fast Facts: Information Overload 2013|url=http://digitalintelligencetoday.com/fast-facts-information-overload-2013/|website=Digital Intelligence Today|accessdate=25 April 2016}}</ref> of the Digital Intelligence Today defines information overload as "when the volume of potentially useful and relevant information available exceeds processing capacity and becomes a hindrance rather than a help" (Marsden, 2013).

Dr. Alexander Flor, in his article on the information wastage ratio,<ref>{{cite book|last1=Flor|first1=Alexander|title=Development Communication Praxis|date=2007|publisher=UP Open University}}</ref> argues that although information can be consumed anytime and seldom has expiration date;

"Research information is generated for a particular purpose, a specific user and a definite problem in mind. If such information is unavailable to the right person, at the right time and at the right place, then we conclude that the effort exerted to generate this amount of information has been wasted".

One approach that Flor has postulated to establish the underutilization is his information wastage ratio. The ratio takes into consideration the concepts of information generation (IG) and information utilization (IU) expressed as "wastage ratio that is equivalent to one minus the amount of information utilized divided by the quantity of information generated", thus:

Wr = 1 – IU/IG

Flor's formula accounts for the information deficit especially, among the Third World countries, where information utilization is constrained by factors such as "low literacy, limited media access and availability, low computer literacy, low levels of education and unsound communication policy".
The framework that Flor presented is best described as "the communication revolution contributes to the quantity of information generated thus, information explosion happens". Since the relationship of the two phenomena is reciprocal, "the quantity of information, the quality of information and the information overload determine the information wastage in an information society".
The outcome of this wastage ratio provides support for the initiation of communication policies to ensure full utilization of information in varied fields.

====Between research, development and policy====

It is a complex task to achieve effectiveness in development policy especially in rural areas. It involves a range of stakeholders who need to demonstrate coordinated action. Sunitiyoso et al. (2012) claim that holistic thinking is needed to solve public policy problems which requires collaborative efforts across different organizational boundaries.<ref>Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.</ref> The government through its administration must show vigor and integrity to implement these programs. Development policy makers must consider providing education and sustained training in order to materialize the programs provided to the beneficiaries.<ref>Bhatnagar, S. (2000). Social implications of information and communication technology in developing countries: Lessons from Asian success stories. The Electronic Journal of Information Systems in Developing Countries, 1(1), 1-9.</ref> Sustained training does not only rely to ICT, it also needs emotional quotient to motivate beneficiaries to get involved and develop a sense of ownership. President Julius K. Nyerere once stated that the people must participate in considering, planning, and implementing their development (in Tanganyika African National Union, 1971 ).<ref>Rogers, E. M. (1976). Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm. Communication research, 3(2), 213-240.</ref> Therefore development can only be achieved when people develop themselves. This has been realized by not only socialist and communist nations, but also by capitalist nations such as Singapore and South Korea. Self- development is usually accompanied by social mobilization by political parties, non- government organizations and workers from the academe.

Scholars have proposed categories for the analysis of changes present in the research and policy sectors. What generates lack of accord between the effectiveness of development communication policy is the unrealized link between the importance of research and development to policy making.<ref>Leydesdorff, L. (2005). The Triple Helix Model and the Study of Knowledge-based Innovation Systems. Int. Journal of Contemporary Sociology 42 (1), 2005, 12-27.</ref> As compared to Europe, the United States and Latin America, the challenges of knowledge and technology transfer have been solved in the forefront of attention in economic, social and industrial policy.<ref>Etzkowitz, H., & Ranga, M. (2015). Triple Helix systems: an analytical framework for innovation policy and practice in the Knowledge Society. In Entrepreneurship and Knowledge Exchange (pp. 117-158). Routledge.</ref>

=====Gap between researchers and policy makers=====
The ''praxis'' or the marriage of research and practice, according to Flor (1991)<ref name=":2" /> is needed to address the pressing social issues that are pestering the society. However, there are factors that delay its realization. According to UNCTAD Virtual Institute (2006), there are still a huge communication gap between researchers and policy makers. On the side of the policy makers, the information on ongoing researchers barely reaches to them. The researchers, on the other hand, lack the awareness and the knowledge on the most important policy that could contribute so much in the research. Here are some common reasons for the wide gap between the two:<ref name=":4" />
Policy makers turn primarily to international organizations, international research institutes or their own technical experts or diplomatic missions to obtain information and analysis as policy inputs. Local universities and research institutes may have the capacity but are often not able to engage in cooperation with policy makers.
Policy-makers consider the credibility of researchers and research outputs a key requirement for cooperation.
Governments lack systematic procedures regarding which research institutions to turn to, and when and how to establish contact with researchers.
Data required for informed research may be non-existent or inaccessible.
Hence, the joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis workshop has forwarded these recommendations for both the research institutions and policy making bodies:<ref name=":4">UNCTAD-WTO-ITC (2006). [http://vi.unctad.org/tda/papers/tradedata/tdarecs.PDF Research-based Policy Making: Bridging the Gap between Researchers and Policy Makers], Recommendations for researchers and policy makers arising from the joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis, Geneva, 11–15 September 2006.</ref>

As a researcher:
Try to disseminate information about current research projects as widely as possible:
Invite concerned government officials to conferences or presentations of research, or organize specific events bringing together policy makers and researchers
Send notes and abstracts to relevant ministries
Distribute research to government agencies but also to NGOs, which might also be among its users. Be ready to discuss work in progress with policy-makers after initial contacts have been established.
Try to get in direct contact, for example with negotiators, by providing them with short notes/abstracts of relevant research findings.
Establish contact and build a long-term cooperation with relevant ministries. The start can be facilitated by having a "champion" in the ministry. However, the researcher/research institution may need to avoid being too closely identified with a "champion", and hence, depending too much on the evolution of the "champion's" status.
Access to high-ranked officials at ministries can be facilitated by involving higher-level representatives at universities (deans, vice-chancellors…) in the establishment and maintenance of contacts. However, more decentralized cooperation can also be productive if he procedures within the university tend to be very hierarchical and bureaucratic.
As a policy maker:
Involve policy-makers in research. Policy-makers who are consulted at the initial stages of a research project tend to be more open since they can actively participate and hence have a stake in shaping the research questions, and thereby take "ownership" of the research as well. Regular interaction during the research project can help adjusting the questions researched and the tools used to the needs of policy makers.
Make sure that your research addresses issues of policy relevance to your country by approaching permanent missions in Geneva which can act as facilitators by providing information regarding current policy-relevant research questions.

=====Bridging the gap through collaboration=====

There has been shift of policy-making from academic sources of development relations between government, academia and industry, and scholars often refer this as “triple helix model”. Henry Etzkowitz defines it as a “a spiral model of innovation that captures multiple reciprocal relationships at different points in the process of knowledge capitalization.”<ref>Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.</ref> Etzkowitz and Melo (2004) stated that recognizing that university is the source of new knowledge, industry is where the practice ground for technology and development and the supporting role of government as policy makers. The importance of collaboration is a successful model in any project management. More so when a holistic approach is applied in policy development, it may be a solution to address the complexity of policy implementation as all stakeholders are required to participate beginning from the conceptualization, planning, policy formulation and implementation.<ref>Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.</ref>

==== Policy sciences ====
Nora Quebral (1971) defines development communication as "the art and science of human communication applied to the speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to a dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and larger fulfilment of the human potential".<ref>{{cite web|url=https://devcomconvergence.wordpress.com/tag/nora-c-quebral/|title=Nora C. Quebral – devcomconvergence|website=devcomconvergence.wordpress.com}}</ref>

The fundamental characteristic that distinguishes development communication from traditional views of mass communication is its purposive nature. According to Flor, policies, being guidelines, imply that certain directions are already assumed. Development communication and the policies sciences stem from the same rationale, which is the need for actively applying knowledge form and principles of the social sciences in order to solve large-scale societal problems under the premise of social change.<ref name=":2" />

Melafopulos (2008) presented two modes or approaches to development communication: the monologic mode and the dialogic mode. The monologic mode is linked to the standpoint of 'diffusion' following the one-way model of communication. The purpose of this mode is to disseminate information and messages to persuade its recipients about the intended change. In short, communication is positioned to (1) inform and (2) persuade. In this model, the feedback is enhanced and canned allowing the sender to refine its persuasive message. On the other hand, dialogic mode is related with the participatory paradigm which follows a two-way communication model. It seeks to create a conducive environment where stakeholders are involved in all stages of the project from the definitions down to the implementation of solutions. This model seeks to make use of communication (1) to assess and (2) to empower. The use of dialogic communication paves the way for building of trust and understanding which is the key to participation and eventually for the empowerment of the people in the grassroots.<ref name=":1" />

Achieving development in the community is collaboration between different stakeholders. Development communication believes that in order to have genuine development, that desire to improve and uplift their lives must come from the grassroots level; it must come from the people. Development communication empowers the people to believe in themselves that they can do something in order to alleviate their standard of living. In their book, [http://booklikes.com/introduction-to-development-communication-ila-virginia-c-ongkiko-alexander-/book,6911885 Introduction to Development Communication], Ongkiko and Flor (2006) claimed that Development communication entails motivating individuals and groups of people such as farmers, fisherfolks, workers, housewives, and the youth to change their habits, their lifestyles, their way of thinking and their way of doing things. This further proves that development communication is not just merely providing facts and information instead its goal is to persuade the people to become an active participant in the achievement of their goals.

Policy sciences refer to the scientific study of policies and policy making. Policy refers to a cluster of decisions with a particular purpose and audience in mind. The word "science" is used to suggest the use of empirical data gathered from systematic observation. The plural form (sciences) is used to underscore the interdisciplinary nature of this field (Allen, 1978). Policy science was conceived in order to cope-up with the fast changing landscape of our society. Because of these changes they called, "turbulent field", the traditional social science methodology was already considered inadequate in solving today's societal problems (Allen, 1978). The goal of policy sciences is to develop and provide concrete solution to the rising problems brought by technological progress.<ref name=":87">[http://www.policysciences.org/classics/preview.pdf]</ref>

Policy sciences are concerned with knowledge of and in the decision processes of the public and civic order. Knowledge of the decision process implies systematic, empirical studies of how policies are made and put into effect. When knowledge is systematic, it goes beyond the aphoristic remarks that are strewn through the "wisdom" literature of the past.<ref name=":87"/>

Development communication and policy sciences are two essential elements in resolving recurring dilemma especially in the third world societies.

==== In the Information Age ====
In Flor's ''Developing Societies in the Information Age: A Critical Perspective'', he mentioned the 2000 Okinawa Summit of G7/G8 nations that described information and communications technology or ICT as "one of the most potent forces in shaping the Twenty-first Century...fast becoming a vital engine of growth for the world economy". The summit also decried the existence of a digital divide between rich and poor nations and that the major challenge posed today is to bridge this widening chasm. The Information Age, the so-called third era of human civilization is a pervasive social phenomenon, a global environment. In the Information Age, capital becomes less important than information. In fact, information becomes the "primary resource". There is an observed global shift in resources of power from land, labor and capital to information. The change is more on the nature of resources that are being controlled.<ref name=":5">{{Cite book|title=Developing Societies in the Information Age: A Critical Perspective|last=Flor|first=Alexander|publisher=|year=July 2008|isbn=|location=Los Baños, Laguna|pages=}}</ref>

As Flor stated, "informatization comes with the Information Age. All aspects of society – politics, culture, business and economy – have become increasingly information-oriented. Information gives rise to economies and societies wherein information, naturally, becomes the dominant commodity or resource. Concomitant to informatization is the globalization of the economy. The communications or information revolution has tended to shrink the size of the world, figuratively. Instant communication between two persons situated at opposite sides of the globe is a common occurrence. Distance no longer serves as a minor factor in communication."

===== Information society vs. Information Age =====
An ''information society'' should be differentiated from ''Information Age''. An information society refers to a social system, meanwhile, the Information Age refers to an era in human civilization, a worldwide phenomenon. It is possible for people to live in an information age but not in an information society. Observations have also pointed that the trend towards information societies can be found in the Third World. For example, in Asia, certain trends that are indifferent to political developments show that Asia is moving towards that direction. These trends include: the growing demand for mobile devices and software, broadband, Wi-Fi, wi-max services, and even online educational programs.<ref name=":5" />

===== Control through communication =====
"Control is achieved through communication. Norbert Weiner, the father of cybernetics, equated communication with control and observed that it is negatively related to entropy, the tendency for all systems towards breakdown. This function or relationship is magnified in the Information Age." Therefore, in the Information Age, there seems to be a positive correlation between information and power, between communication and power. The logical consequence of this is the gravitation of special interest groups to the communication/information industry and the mad scramble for communication resources. Those who will gain access to more resources would understandably hold more political and economic power. They may, in turn, perpetuate this condition by determining enabling societal structures. According to Flor, information, traditionally defined, is that which contributes to the reduction of uncertainty. Although technically accurate, the definition neglects the social dimension of information. "It is the social function which adds value to information and which gives those who possess it advantage over those who do not. Thus, information should be regarded first and foremost as a resource. As in the case of other resources, there is a tendency for other exploitative groups to hoard information and to use it to further their interests. Information nowadays is associated with influence and power. It is now treated as a dominant commodity under the control and manipulation of the elite." He also noted that "Information resources should contribute more towards equality than exploitation, towards harmony than conflict, towards complementarities than dominance, towards integration than segregation, towards participation than elitism, towards indigenous development than dependency, and towards convergence than divergence."<ref name=":5" />

The availability of information may be a function of the availability of mass media, new media and other channels of information. Availability of communication media is obviously a prerequisite for access. For communities wherein media are relatively unavailable, access to communication media is hampered to a considerable degree.

In contrast, development communication can also be key towards more democratic societies. Democracy has been a prevailing philosophy in many countries for the recent years. However, until today, how democratic institutions affect human well-being, particularly people’s health is still argued. Existing evidences are not robust or strong in providing critical insights into the significance of democratic institutions on achieving better life expectancies and reducing mortalities (Besley and Kudamatsu, 2006). Life expectancies have increased dramatically and mortalities have significant reduced over the years. Such progress has been mostly attributed to increasing income per capita (Li and Zhu, 2006), improved medical technologies and interventions (Papageorgiou et al., 2007) and strengthened global collaborations (Elobu et al., 2014, Chu et al., 2014), among others. Previous literature has also favoured more democratic governments in maximizing health systems performance; and thereafter, improving health outcomes. In this view, health outcomes are better achieved because governments are controlled by the majority, leaders are more accountable for the benefit of all rather than minor groups of society, and mechanisms for selecting competent leaders to implement policies are deemed stronger. Despite evidence on its significance, some have still argued that democracy can only be successful in effecting positive impacts only if proper conditions are met. For example, the 1983 Polish health system has moved from a communist model without general practitioners to where clinicians in polyclinics provided free healthcare. The former system was then perceived to be better because the latter created more opportunities for bribery; hence, increasing inequitable access to healthcare (Scully, 2007). Recently, most health systems have transitioned along a continuum of private or market health systems similar to the United States and a public or state health systems similar to the United Kingdom (Chernichovsky, 1995). Such transitions may also be highly attributable to transitions in political states. In a market/private-based health system similar to the United States health system, medical care is provided by private physicians and by private and public hospitals and patients have free choice of physicians. In addition, most people receive health insurance coverage through their workplace and health insurance is provided by multiple third-party insurers (Chernichovsky, 1995). On the other hand, planned/public-based health systems such as in the United Kingdom expects that healthcare is a right (Chernichovsky, 1995). As such, health demands are provided directly through budgeting and management of providers. Low and middle income countries (LMICs) are placed in between these continuum. In most LMICs, various health system reforms and transitions have already been done. Despite such transitions, they are still faced with poorer health outcomes and health statuses that are far beyond health targets. Hence, is it really democracy that matters or does it simply serve as proxy for societal and political progress? Some argued that proper conditions must first be met for such gains of democracy to be achieved. Development communication can serve as a tool to ensure the country's visions are aligned, a step towards creating such proper conditions.

===== Information and communication technologies for development =====
In the Information Age, technological growth is a crucial driving force behind economic progress, citizen engagement and job creation. Information and communication technologies (ICTs) are shaping many aspects of the world's economies, governments and societies. Developing countries, too, recognize the importance of engaging various stakeholders to harness the transformative power of ICTs to provide more efficient services, catalyze economic development and strengthen social networks. When done properly and implemented effectively, ICT infrastructure investment and policy reform can empower poverty reduction and shared prosperity.

The World Bank Group's Information and Communication Technology (ICT) sector strategy,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.worldbank.org/en/news/feature/2012/07/25/transform-innovate-connect-strategy-ict|title=Transform, Innovate, and Connect: A New Strategy for Information and Communication Technology|publisher=|date=2012-07-25}}</ref> which was adopted in 2012, intends to help developing countries make use of the potential of ICTs to improve the delivery of public services; drive innovations and productivity gains; and improve competitiveness. Under the strategy, the World Bank, the International Finance Corporation (IFC) and the Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency (MIGA) focus on three priorities: (1) ''Transformation'', by making developments more open and accountable and improving service delivery; (2) ''Connectivity'', by scaling up affordable access to broadband including for women, disabled citizens, disadvantaged communities and people living in remote and rural areas; and (3) ''Innovation'', by developing competitive IT-based industries and fostering ICT innovation with a focus on job creation.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/ict/overview#1|title=Information & Communication Technologies Overview|website=www.worldbank.org|access-date=2016-03-21}}</ref>

Nascent technologies, such as virtual reality and artificial intelligence, are also set to reshape the development landscape. The United Nations, through its Virtual Reality Series Project, has tapped virtual reality to build platforms for advocacy, awareness, and fundraising.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://drive.google.com/file/d/0Bxu2GOkj6qbRbTlVVnBXZXkwR1E/view|title=Virtual Reality Series|access-date=2017-04-27}}</ref> Its VR production titled [[Clouds over Sidra]] earned accolades for shedding light on the conditions of some 84,000 Syrian refugees in Jordan's Za'atari camp. HTC, developer of the Vive VR system, also supports the UN [[Sustainable Development Goals]] through its "VR for Impact" program, which seeks to "create a pathway to global peace and prosperity together".<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://vrforimpact.com/|title=VR for Impact|website=www.vrforimpact.com|access-date=2017-04-27}}</ref> In terms of policy implication, the immersive experience brought about by VR is expected "to elevate the voices of those who often do not have a say, bringing peoples' voices directly into the decision making process".<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://sdgactioncampaign.org/virtualreality/|title=Virtual Reality and Vulnerable Communities|website=www.sdgactioncampaign.org/|access-date=2017-04-27}}</ref>

==== Digital divide ====
The rapid transformation of technology has revolutionized the way we communicate. As a result, more and more people are getting "wired", which means connected to the Internet. The explosion of information creates an interconnected global village where everyone can easily connect and transact business in a flick of a second. This explosion of information however has widen the gap between the information rich and the information poor creating Digital Divide. IGI Global<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.igi-global.com/dictionary/digital-divide/7600|title=what is digital divide|last=|first=|date=|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=}}</ref> defines digital divide as ''"the inequalities between groups in terms of access of knowledge of the use of ICT"''. Groups or communities that can afford technologies and has full access to the internet are the information rich while the underprivileged are the information poor.<ref name=":5"/>

In his book ''Developing Societies in the Information Age'',Alexander Flor elucidated that digital divide emerges from an information dependent social environment. He further emphasized that "the divide is further aggravated by domineering system between the haves and the have-nots".<ref name=":5"/> In a study conducted by Dr. Alexander Flor from 1983–1986 on the widening gap and its implications on the agricultural sector, he found out that "the information rich gets richer while the information poor gets poorer."<ref>{{Cite book|title=Introduction to Development Communication|last=Ongkiko|first=Ila Virginia C.|last2=Flor|first2=Alexander G.|publisher=SEAMEO SEARCA and the University of the Philippines Open University|year=1998|isbn=|location=Los Baños, Laguna, Philippines|pages=145}}</ref>

====Gender equality====

Although the discourse of development communication may recognize the importance of considering gender in the process of social change, organizational structures and norms may inhibit the successful implementation of projects. Despite the considerable attention directed toward women in health, nutrition, and population projects, women's conditions have not improved. This failure should not, however, be attributed as a direct consequence of development communication. Rather, the problematic conditions of women, along with the interventions designed to resolve them, need to be situated within a broader context of discourse and practice that privileges individual consumption and structural privatization in strategies for social change (Watkins, 1999, 63).

Hooda and Singh (2012) note that many feminist scholars recognize that everyday women's participation in the process of communication is essential. Involvement by the women to state their opinions in the institutions and systems that govern their lives is not only for recognition that participation is a basic human right, but also for a redistribution of political power in favor of disadvantaged groups. Involvement in decision-making is primarily about confronting the hegemonic structures of power—locally, nationally and globally (Sheth, 1997). It is a political action, a political struggle, a struggle that is not only among states, but also among people. Indeed, Wong (2012) shows why a discourse on gender matters in ICT for Development. Wong (2012) cites Resurreccion (2011)<ref>Resurreccion, B. (2011) ''The Gender and Climate Debate: More of the Same or New Pathways of Thinking and Doing?'', Asia Security Initiative Policy Series Working Paper no.10. Singapore: Nanyang Technological University.</ref> who stresses that the access to, and the use of, ICTs is gender-shaped in that gender influences how the benefits, costs and risks of ICTs are distributed between, and within, women and men. As noted by Kothari (1985),<ref>Kothari, R. (1985). New social forces. Development: Seeds of Change, 1, 11–14. La touche, S. (1997). Paradoxical growth. In M. Rahnema & V. Bawtree (Eds.), The Post-Development Reader (pp. 135–42). London: Zed Books.</ref> communications is not taken as informatics (alone), but as politics on issues of empowerment.

Information and communication, food security and nutrition, and gender equality are closely linked dimensions of rural development, according to the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO)-Dimity Project, 2011.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Dimitra Project|title=Dimitra Project: Communicating Gender for Rural Development, Integrating Gender in Communication for Development|url=http://www.fao.org/dimitra/home/en/|publisher=Food and Agriculture Organization|accessdate=26 April 2016}}</ref> The vital contribution of women to the agricultural sphere in developing societies cannot be overemphasized. It's critical to give rural women access to the same resources and opportunities as men in order to be more productive. To achieve enhanced productivity and better performance, women have to be provided access to information, knowledge and decision-making. Hooda and Singh (2011) however opine that with regard to the impact of technologies on women, there has been a tendency on the part of governments and development agencies to treat technologies as neutral, value-free, without taking into account the social, environmental and economic effects of the technology being introduced. A common assumption with respect to technology is that the simple existence of technology itself will advance competence and will thus fetch empowerment and reimbursement to the women. Wong (2012)<ref>Wong, Sam (2012). ''Exploring the 'GenderICTClimate Change' Nexus in Development:'' From Digital Divide to Digital Empowerment. ''Centre for Development Informatics.'' Institute for Development Policy and Management, SED</ref> illustrates that restricted access to assets, gender-biased institutional arrangements, and unfavourable social structures have reduced women's capability to draw on ICTs in tackling climate change. According to Hooda and Singh (2011), focus on ICT competence and capability compromises concerns related to equity. In any case, social equity requires assurance to women's equal opportunity. Therefore, women's equality needs to be integrated as a cornerstone of any development and communication strategy. In addressing these limitations, Wong (2012) outlines four digital empowerment proposals that may make 'ICT climate change' interventions more gender-sensitive:

(1) '''''Contextualise gender mainstreaming''''': gender mainstreaming helps integrate gender analysis into ICT policies. It acknowledges that men and women perceive and receive information differently, and that this requires diverse approaches to adaptation. However, the attempt to reposition women and girls as 'ecocarers' is problematic because this fails to capture their protective, as well as their destructive, role in relation to natural resources. Without addressing the unequal power relations between women

and girls, e-adaptive practices can also help reproduce the intergenerational equalities.

(2) '''''Strengthen governance''''': crafting new and reforming old, institutional arrangements is essential to improve gender inclusion. Women only interventions are sometimes necessary to empower previously excluded women to engage in ICT related decisions. However, poor and powerless men should also have their say in climate change policies.

(3) '''''Develop gender-sensitive funding mechanisms''''': securing adequate funding to support ICT interventions is crucial to gender empowerment. Yet, targeting women by microcredit projects risk putting an additional financial burden on them, and that needs serious reconsideration.

(4) '''''Recognise agency-structure dynamics''''': women are active agents, but they are socially constrained from engaging in ICT related decisions. Women's preferences, institutional arrangements and politics need to be taken into account in order to tackle digital exclusion.

Wong (2012) believes that taking the outlined four proposals are useful for development agencies, governments and NGOs to improve the gendered outcomes from use of ICTs in response to an issue as climate change. Thus, communicating from a gender perspective is important for fighting poverty and for supporting the economic empowerment of women. Women who are frequently the most disadvantaged gender in society are central to development, yet they have very little voice in the process of development planning. The United States Agency for International Development (USAID), Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment<ref>{{cite web|last1=USAID|title=Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment|url=https://www.usaid.gov/what-we-do/gender-equality-and-womens-empowerment|publisher=United States Agency for International Development|accessdate=26 April 2016}}</ref> reports that ''"while women make up more than 40 percent of the agriculture labor force, only 3 to 20 percent are landholders. In Africa, women-owned enterprises make up as little as 10 percent of all businesses. In South Asia, that number is only 3 percent. And despite representing half the global population, women comprise less than 20 percent of the world's legislators."''

Advancing gender equality and women's empowerment is a vital key in utilizing human resources and capital on an enormous scale. According to the World Bank, ''"countries with greater gender equality are more prosperous and competitive".'' For communities to grow, gender equality policy and strategies have to be developed and implemented. Women must be provided access to information, technology, and education. They must have equal rights and equal opportunities as entrepreneurs, wage earners, and leaders of our society. Promoting gender equality is a profitable investment we can make to advance women development.

Since its early inception, development communication has been widely utilized by many regions of the world owing its strategic direction of alleviating the lives of the poor by extending knowledge and information to a number of projects and programs intended to create a sustainable life. Hence, development communication practice in various areas of the world yielded a number of policy integrations reflecting its core objectives for an inclusive development. True to its definition, development communication, according to S.T. Kwame Boafo, author of the article 'Utilizing Development Communication Strategies in African Societies: A Critical Perspective', "is the application of modem and traditional communication technologies to aid and enhance the process of socio-economic, political and cultural change. It is the planned, conscious and systematized use of communication strategies and processes to bridge informational and attitudinal gaps and to establish or sustain a climate that favors the process of change and development."<ref name="Boafo1985"> Boafo, S.T.K. (1985). Utilizing development communication in African Societies: A critical perspective [Development communication in Africa]. Retrieved May 8, 2018 from http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/001654928503500202
<http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/001654928503500202></ref> However, this definition itself does not lend the idea that change immediately follows. Hence, Boafo articulated further that the definition above "does not imply that communication or information per se can effect development or change without an integrated and consistently pursued national development policy."<ref name="Boafo1985"/> Therefore, it is vital that development communication should be an integral element in the formulation of national policies so as to utilize its full potential.<ref name="Boafo1985"/>

==== Catholic Church: sample communications policies ====
Christ commissioned the Apostles to preach the Good News to the whole world, a mission extended to all Christians today. Communication therefore is part of following Christ. Being committed to spread the Good News, the Catholic Church has always been at the forefront of communications – from oral preaching, catechesis, personal friendships, small or big groups gatherings (openly or in secret where Christians are persecuted, even in present times), manual copying in papyrus or parchments scrolls, artwork, architecture, oral traditions, printing, theaters, tri-media and online, etc.

For academic studies within the Catholic setting, Pontifical Universities in Rome offer Bachelor's, Licentiate and Doctoral courses on Church communications, lasting three to six years.<ref>{{Cite journal|date=2017-11-08|title=Pontifical universities in Rome|url=https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Pontifical_universities_in_Rome&oldid=809265705|journal=Wikipedia|language=en}}</ref>

The following guidelines, and communication as a whole, should, as Prof. Flor states, "be employed for the service of others” (Chapter 3, p. 7).<ref name=":15" />

'''Catholic Church Communications at the universal Church level: The Pope's Roman Curia'''

The Roman Curia,<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/index.htm|title=The Roman Curia - Index|website=www.vatican.va|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> or the Pope's central administrative office, has a Secretariat for Communication, which coordinates all the media realities in the Vatican:<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/motu_proprio/documents/papa-francesco-motu-proprio_20150627_segreteria-comunicazione.html|title=Apostolic Letter issued 'Motu Proprio' «The current context of communications» for the establishment of the Secretariat for Communication (27 June 2015) {{!}} Francis|last=Pope Francis|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>
Pontifical Council for Social Communications
Holy See Press Office
Vatican Internet Service
Vatican Radio
Vatican Television Centre
L’Osservatore Romano
Vatican Printing Press
Photo Service
Vatican Publishing House

This setup is replicated in various degrees in countries all over the world. Communications policies are left to the regional, national or parish levels, rather than having a unified policy for the Catholic Church in the whole world.

Many documents, in the form of reflections or guidelines, have been published on different topics related with communications.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/pccs/index.htm|title=Pontifical Council for Social Communications|website=www.vatican.va|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> In this website, one document dates back to 1936, an Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI, called "Vigilanti Cura", manifesting his thoughts on the “Motion Picture” as it affects the moral and religious life of Christians.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_29061936_vigilanti-cura.html|title=Vigilanti Cura (June 29,&nbsp;1936) {{!}} PIUS XI|last=Pope Pius XI|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>

'''Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the Regional Level:''' '''CELAM'''

The Consejo Episcopal LatinoAmericano (CELAM), is the umbrella organization of 22 Episcopal Conferences (groups of Latin American and Caribbean Catholic Bishops, usually by country).<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/|title=CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano|website=www.celam.org|language=es|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> Its office is based in Bogotá, Columbia, and has a Department of Communications and Press.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/dep_comunicacion.php|title=CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano|website=www.celam.org|language=es|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>

While no Comunications Policy is posted on CELAM’s website (nor is any retrievable online), there is a link to a presentation of the Department’s four programs.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.celam.org/programas/COMUNICACION_Y_PRENSA.pdf|title=DEPARTAMENTO DE COMUNICACIÓN Y PRENSA|last=CELAM|first=|date=|website=|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=}}</ref> Specific objectives contained therein could be considered as general directives indicating what the different lower levels of Church organization should undertake (my own translation from Spanish follows):
Common Communication Efforts in Communion and Dialogue towards Fraternity
Formation and Expression in Communication for the Development of the Culture of Encounter and the Announcing the Good News
Communication for the Transformation of Reality Towards the Fullness of Life of our Peoples
Inter-institutional Communion and Dialogue (within the Church)

CELAM is situated at a very broad level, covering part of North America (Mexico), the whole of Central and South America, and the Caribbeans. It is quite typical for Church documents at a high level, to focus heavily on principles, objectives and generalized directives; meanwhile, the concrete communications policies would be left to the local levels.

'''Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the National Level: USCCB Social Media Guidelines'''

The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) "is an assembly of the hierarchy of the United States and the U.S. Virgin Islands who jointly exercise certain pastoral functions on behalf of the Christian faithful of the United States.<ref name=":16">{{Cite web|url=http://www.usccb.org/about/|title=USCCB|last=|first=|date=|website=www.usccb.org|language=en|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> As its Introduction states, “These guidelines are offered as a synthesis of best practices. They include material compiled from church entities, for-profit corporations, and non-profit organizations”, presented as an aide to come up with local or organizational communications policies when it comes to the social media.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.usccb.org/about/communications/social-media-guidelines.cfm|title=Social Media Guidelines|last=USCCB|first=|date=|website=www.usccb.org|language=en|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>

It begins with guiding principles, quoting from Pope Francis: “Communication is a means of expressing the missionary vocation of the entire Church; today the social networks are one way to experience this call to discover the beauty of faith, the beauty of encountering Christ. In the area of communications too, we need a Church capable of bringing warmth and of stirring hearts".<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/messages/communications/documents/papa-francesco_20140124_messaggio-comunicazioni-sociali.html|title=XLVIII World Communications Day, 2014 - Communications at the Service of an Authentic Culture of Encounter|last=Pope Francis|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref>

Social media is a powerful instrument, changing the way people communicate. Pope Benedict XVI says that the Church has to be involved in social media to advance its mission of spreading the Good News, at the same time encouraging respect and dialogue, true friendship.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/messages/communications/documents/hf_ben-xvi_mes_20090124_43rd-world-communications-day.html|title=43rd World Communications Day, 2009 - New Technologies, New Relationships. Promoting a Culture of Respect, Dialogue and Friendship|last=Pope Benedict XVI|first=|date=|website=w2.vatican.va|archive-url=|archive-date=|dead-url=|access-date=2018-05-17}}</ref> In addition, the Church encourages a responsible use of these social media, in the midst of opportunities and challenges when it comes to visibility, the community and accountability.<ref name=":16" />

The USCCB document tries to cover all the areas in social media, suggesting the following elements to be included when parishes or other Church organizations develop guidelines: define boundaries, include examples of codes of conduct, define instructions, recommendations on dealing with offenders, providing trusted sites, and reminding administrators of their broad audience. Guidelines are also provided for organizational and personal sites, and social networking with minors.

'''Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the Local Level: St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church, in Simpsonville, South Carolina, USA'''

These policies pertain to the parish’s:

Internal Communication, such as:
Mass Announcements
Welcome/Newcomer Information
Mailings to parishioners
Email communications
[[Parish bulletin]]
Parish events for parishioners
Distributed materials

and External Communication, such as:
Marquee on the parish sign
Media interviews
Parish events open to public
Parish website
Press releases
Social media
Community Solicitations<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.smmcc.org/205|title=Communications Policy & Procedures|last=|first=|date=|work=St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church|access-date=2018-05-17|language=en}}</ref>

Being a parish that serves the churchgoers, St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church tries to make clear the procedures that would make the communications processes as efficient as possible. The document is quite detailed, allowing the reader (whether a parish employee, or the public) to know exactly how to proceed in each scenario.


== International communication ==

[[International communication]], the intellectual field that deals with issues of [[mass communication]] at a global level, is sometimes also called development communication. This field includes the history of the [[telegraph]], [[submarine communication cables]], [[shortwave]] or [[international broadcasting]], [[satellite]] television, and global flows of [[mass media]]. Today it includes issues of the [[Internet]] in a global perspective and the use of new technologies such as [[mobile phones]].<ref>{{cite book |last=Thussu |first=Daya Kishan |authorlink=Daya Kishan Thussu |title=International Communication: Continuity and Change |publisher=Arnold |year=2000 |location=London |pages= |url=|doi= |isbn= }}</ref>

== Risk communication ==
{{Main|Risk communication}}

Risk communication originated in the United States where environmental clean-up efforts were implemented through legislation. The terms 'risk communications' and 'risk management' were first used by [[William Ruckelshaus]], the first administrator of the U.S. '[[Environmental Protection Agency]] (EPA), which was established in the 1970s.<ref name="Walaski">
{{cite book
| title = Risk and Crisis Communications
| page = 6
| last = Walaski |first=P.
| location = Hoboken, NJ
| year = 2011
| publisher = John Wiley and Sons
|ref=harv
}}</ref> Risk communication includes management decision risks, implementation risks and risks related to existing environmental, health, political, or social circumstances. For instance, in the health sector, risk communication addresses pandemics, natural disasters, bioterrorism, resource contamination, etc.<ref name="Kreps">
{{cite book
| title = Health Communication Theory. In Littlejohn, S. and Foss, K. (Eds.), Encyclopedia of Communication Theory
| page = 467
| author = Kreps, G.
| year = 2009
}}</ref> Definitions of "risk" include:
"The identification and analysis, either qualitative or quantitative, of the likelihood of the occurrence of a hazardous event overexposure, and the severity of injury or illness that may be caused by it." —American National Standard for Occupational Health and Safety Management Systems (ANSI/AIHA Z10 – 2005 ):{{sfnp|Walaski|2011|p=7}}
"...the probability that a substance or situation will produce harm under specified conditions. Risk is a combination of two factors: (1) the probability that an adverse event will occur and (2) the consequences of the adverse event."—The Framework for Environmental Health Risk Management (Presidential/Congressional Commission on Risk Assessment and Risk Management, 1997):{{sfnp|Walaski|2011|p=7}}
"...the probability (or likelihood) that a harmful consequence will occur as a result of an action."—The Safety Professionals Handbook (Fields 2008 ):{{sfnp|Walaski|2011|p=7}}

Risk management was described as:
The evaluations and decisions that go into coping with risks (Lundgren and McMakin, 2004){{sfnp|Walaski| 2011|p=8}}
Planning for a crisis, which should involve the removal of risks and allow an organization, a society, or a system adequate control<ref name="Policy Sciences in Action">{{Cite web|url = http://www.policysciences.org/institute.php|title = Policy Sciences in Action|date = |accessdate = |website = |publisher = |last = |first = }}</ref>(Fearn-Banks, 2007){{sfnp|Walaski| 2011|p=8}} and
Factors that combat crises with the objective of minimizing damage. (Combs, 1999){{sfnp|Walaski| 2011|p=8}}

Risk communications involves important information for managing risks, both from authorities to those at risk and vice versa.{{sfnp|Walaski|2011|p=9}}

Development communication benefits from risk communications when the latter clarifies the risks of development (or lack thereof).

==Policy analysis in an organizational communication==

Development in the community has been observed critically not only the stakeholders but also the public themselves. Being one the recipients of the community projects, the public has been eyeing the government on the implementation of the development projects they are implementing. Part of the analysis in the organization is by analyzing how the communication in an organization works. The two are related as discussed as follows:

===Communication and its roles in development===
In the Philippines, the Medium Term Development Plan for 2004–2010 of the National Economic Development Authority states, "the successful implementation of the plan rests on the support of all sectors of society—the legislature, the judiciary, the local government units, the media and all sectors of society"<ref>{{cite web|last1=NEDA|title=Medium Term Development Plan 2004–2010|url=http://library.pcw.gov.ph/node/735}}</ref> (NEDA, 2004).

In the context of Carnoy and Samoff (1990), they believed that education has great importance as part of the means of achieving social transformation. They emphasized that "appropriate ideas, values, and worldviews will be developed so that from the process of scholarship there emerges a new person—not simply with skills, but also someone with an understanding of his or her own role in the world".<ref>{{cite book|last1=Carnoy|first1=Martin|last2=Samoff|first2=Jeff|title=Education and Social Transformation in the Third World|date=1990|publisher=Princeton University Press|location=Princeton, New Jersey}}</ref>

More than analyzing how the process of the implementation will run through, it is also relative to note who will deliver the message pertaining to the development project. This is where the role of communication takes place. As mentioned by NEDA, media played an important role in the process of the delivery of development projects. With the wide range of power of media to influence and to transmit information, it has the capability to reach the public connecting to the government and vice versa.

Communication is pervasive in the process of development. Communication includes mass media, telecommunications, information and communication technologies (ICTs), organized interpersonal communication, and all resources used by a society to enable information to flow within it. It has for its aims to inform, educate, persuade, entertain, motivate people and induce behavior change that contributes toward national development.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.openuni-clsu.edu.ph/openfiles/modules/dc808/Unit%201.doc|title=Unit 1}}</ref>

According to Fraser and Restrepo-Estrada (2001):
"Communication succeeds when it is an integral part, from the very beginning, of a development programme, playing a full role during the identification of the problems and priorities, as well as during the detailed planning, implementation, and evaluation… communication needs clear objectives, identification of different audience groups... careful message design... and monitoring and feedback."<ref>{{cite book|last1=Fraser|first1=Colin|last2=Restrepo-Estrada|first2=Sonia|title=Communicating for Development. Human Change for Survival|date=1998|publisher=Taurus Publishers|location=London-New York}}</ref>

===Communication and organizational theory===
As mentioned, delivery of development project can be achieved should proper communication will be used. In attaining such, an organization implementing the development project should consider the system to be used.
An organization is where a system is being implemented. Its structure varied depending on the goals of the company, the image it portrays, and the quality it aims to achieve. Being a member of an organization, one has to know how the organization works.

This aim in knowing the technical-know-how within the organization leads to the concept of 'Organization Theory'. Later it becomes a 'social science discipline' which refers to "a body of thinking and writing that describes, explains and influences what goes on in organization". This leads to making this discipline as basis for exploring 'management and leadership theory' that enables the scholars to understand how an 'organization theory' works in the application of a certain system.<ref>{{cite book|last1=McAuley|first1=J.|last2=Duberley|first2=J.|last3=Johnson|first3=P.|title=Organization theory: Challenges and perspectives|date=2007|publisher=Pearson Education Limited}}</ref>

Further, organizational theory (OT), according to Barzilai (2016), is the "study of organizations for the benefit of identifying common themes for the purpose of solving problems, maximizing efficiency and productivity, and meeting the needs of stakeholders".<ref>{{cite web|last1=Barzilai|first1=K|title=Organizational theory|url=http://www.cwru.edu/med/epidbio/mphp439/Organizational_Theory.htm}}</ref>

Thus, development communication interweaves with policy science and organizational theory for one reason: Development projects require an organization as deciding body in crafting policy leading to the attainment of the project and as implementor of the projects.

==Interface revisited and reinforced: development communication and policy sciences==

To affirm the interface, I reviewed the notions of development communication and policy sciences. Development education, a related and a younger discipline is shortly discussed. I also highlight the similarities of these fields.

Quebral (2012)<ref>{{cite book|last1=Quebral|first1=N.C.|title=Development communication primer|date=2012|publisher=Southbound|location=Penang}}</ref> redefines development communication as "the science of human communication linked to the transition of communities from poverty in all its forms to a dynamic overall growth that fosters equity and the unfolding of individual potential" (p.&nbsp;9).

Meanwhile, Guru (2016)<ref>{{cite book|last1=Guru|first1=M.C.P.B.|title=Applied development communication|date=2016|publisher=Dominant Publisher and Distributions Pte Ltd|location=New Delhi}}</ref> explains that development communication "(1) provides a conceptual and practical framework in accelerating development in all spheres of life; (2) includes the integration of planned, organized, and specific communication package into planning, programming, and implementation; (3)facilitates the flow of development education among various stakeholders; and (4) empowers marginalized individuals, groups, and organizations" (p.&nbsp;101).

I thought that development education is just a function or a subset of development communication just like information, motivation, persuasion, among others. In fact, it is discipline in its own right that started in the 1990s. Bourn (2015)<ref>{{cite book|last1=Bourn|first1=D|title=The theory and practice of development communication: A pedagogy for global social justice|date=2015|publisher=Routledge|location=London}}</ref> describes it as "an education approach that (1) responds to issues of development, human rights, justice, and world citizenship; (2) presents an international development and human rights perspective within education in various parts of the world; (3) promotes voices and viewpoints of those who are excluded from an equal share in the benefits of international human development; (4) connects and compares development issues and challenges all over the world; (5) provides opportunities for people to reflect on their international roles and responsibilities with regard to issues of equality and justice in human development; and (6) narrates a new story of human development" (p.&nbsp;47).

On the other hand, policy sciences or policy studies basically refer to the policy cycle, which involves "policy making, policy implementation, policy evaluation, and policy feedback" (Flynn and Asquer, 2017, p.&nbsp;40).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Flynn|first1=N.|last2=Asquer|first2=A.|title=Public sector management|date=2017|publisher=Sage Publications Ltd|location=London}}</ref> Originally, it is a function of governance and, therefore the domain of government officials. However, with democracy as a form of government in many nations, it has also become the domain of the governed, hence, the term public policy. Most available literature on policy studies quote the definition developed by Hence Thomas Dye as "whatever governments choose to do or not to do."

However, Chakrabarty and Chand (2016)<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chakrabarty|first1=B.|last2=Chand|first2=P.|title=Public policy: Concept, theory, and practice|date=2016|publisher=Sage Publications India Pte Ltd|location=New Delhi}}</ref> argue that "[t]here cannot be a universal definition of policy although one can endure a near universal definition by highlighting its technical character" (p.&nbsp;3). With these, they characterize Dye's definition as "functional in character" and contend that "governments are not at all free to choose because their choice is context-dependent and governed by the ideology they adhere to" (p.&nbsp;4).

They raise the limitations Dye's definition: (1) does not reflect or represent the ideological goals of the government; (2) does not reflect the critical role of institutions; and (3) does not provide enough inputs to conceptualize public policy as an executive device and as a marker of ideology.

After presenting the etymology of "public" and "policy", they propose a layman's definition through an acronym: POLICY. PO stands for periodically organized, which suggests that policies are "constantly reinvented and transformed in accordance with changing social, economic, and political realities". To add, LI means legally induced, which suggests it cannot dispense "constitutions and other legal instruments in shaping policy." Lastly, CY means calculated yields, which implies that policies must be beneficial and profitable (p.&nbsp;6).

With this, they propose a definition, that is, "[p]olicy being a functional design seeking to fulfill certain objectives on the basis of specific calculations of the pros and the cons, and this is naturally context-dependent" (p.&nbsp;7). Hence, it has a dynamic character: (1) it considers the changing environment, and (2) it prioritizes public good.

They also enumerate the features of a policy: (1) intentional or deliberately designed to address societal issues; (2) a course of action with specific goals and objectives; (3) devised in response to a perceived need or demand or problem; (4)creates an environment in which various actors converge to develop policy designs; (5) an authoritative decision by the government (Chakbarty and Chand, 2016, p.&nbsp;8).

Three broad and dynamic disciplines are presented. It is then instructive to highlight their commonalities or similarities to affirm their interface: (1) systematic (planned, organized, designed, or an approach); (2) change-oriented, preferably for the better if not the best (public good); (3) holistic and multidimensional; (4) pro-people or advocates of equity or social justice, and (5) largely participatory.

Development education, being the youngest field or discipline, has two distinct emphases: sustainable development and global citizenship (Bourn, 2015). A number of modifiers have come before the term development over time, but the most recent is sustainable, hence, the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). Guru (2016) defines it as "a vision of the future that provides necessary blueprint through which the developmental activities of individuals and institutions can be streamlined on the basis of ethical, humanitarian, and professional considerations" (p.&nbsp;85). It has three dimensions: social, economic, and environmental (World Summit on Sustainable Development, 2002 in Guru, 2016). In fact, it is imperative for both development practitioners and policy makers to understand these dimensions.

== Culture ==
In the context of globalization, the need for communication is increasing. Many countries has invested in developing their technology which in turns speed up the exchange of information across different countries. This has led to a more complex work context in different institutions especially in business, education, and non-profit organizations. Employees not only has to deal with a lot of things that are not present in a very homogenous environment like observing other religious holidays, communicating in different languages, and also understanding different preferences on certain things. In a multi-cultural environment, organizational culture becomes more complex.

There were countless of research that show how poor communication can lead to poor organizational performance.<ref>Lowell C. Matthews and Bharat Thakkar (2012). The Impact of Globalization on Cross-Cultural Communication, Globalization – Education and Management Agendas, Dr. Hector Cuadra-Montiel (Ed.), InTech, DOI: 10.5772/45816. Available from: <nowiki>http://www.intechopen.com/books/globalization-education-and-management-agendas/the-impact-of-globalization-on-cross-cultural-communication</nowiki></ref> It is important for every organisation to develop an effective means to communicate internally and externally in the organization and find ways to develop a health knowledge sharing culture. Understanding the impact of globalisation is crucial for any organisation to be competitive in the global market. In this context, effective communication is expected to create a healthy organizational culture by providing necessary information that will bridge many gaps in the organization.

Flor (2007) noted that "communication and culture are inextricably linked" (p.&nbsp;112). Seemingly, communication constitutes culture and vice versa in any organizational engagement internally and externally. From time immemorial, effective internal organizational communication which reduces uncertainties and increases productivity in the workplace has been the common goal of many organizations worldwide. Consequently, effective communication processes could mean effective communication policies are in place explicitly or have been legitimized in practice. Making this complicated is perceived in how decision-makers, policy experts and organizational members interact in furthering organizational communication processes. Flor (2007) describes potential complexities at work that could burden more than could help the organization's communication culture.<blockquote>The really difficult part of communication work (and perhaps the most time consuming) is pleasing everybody from your superior, to the subject matter specialist and, finally, to the user whose opinions (and tastes) may altogether vary from those of the decision-maker. This potentially is the most time consuming particularly since, right or wrong, everyone believes that he is a communication expert (p.167-168).</blockquote>

=== Participatory approach, community radio and policy development ===

The roots of participatory approaches in development communication according to Yoon (1996) can be found in the early years of the 1970s when many people in the development community began to question the top-down approach of development dominant in the 1950s and 60s which targeted the economic growth of countries as its main goal. Development according to Yoon (1996) was "thought to be triggered by the wide-scale diffusion and adoption of modern technologies". Such modernization Yoon (1996) further expounds, was planned in the national capitals under the guidance and direction of experts brought-in from developed countries. Often, the people in the villages who are the "objects" of these plans were the last to know when "strangers from the city turned-up, frequently unannounced, to survey land or look at project sites".<ref>Yoon, C. (1996). "Participatory communication for development". http://www.southbound.com.my/communication/parcom.htm Retrieved March 24, 2016</ref> However, the demarcation of the First, Second and Third Worlds by late 1960s to early 1980s has broken down and the cross-over centre-periphery can be found in every region, a need for a new concept of development which emphasizes cultural identity and multidimensionality is raised (Servaes and Malikhao, 2005). Servaes and Malikhao (2005) posit that the'global' world, in general as well as in its distinct regional and national entities, is confronted with multifaceted crises.<ref>Servaes, J. and Malikhao, P. (2005). "Participatory communication: the new paradigm?" 91–103 http://bibliotecavirtual.clacso.org.ar/ar/libros/edicion/media/09Chapter5.pdf Retrieved April 9, 2016</ref> Apart from the obvious economic and financial crisis, they elaborate that one could also refer to social, ideological, moral, political, ethnic, ecological and security crises thus the previously held dependency perspective has become more difficult to support because of the growing interdependency of regions, nations and communities in the globalized world. A new viewpoint on development and social change has come to the forefront according to them which "the common starting point is the examination of the changes from 'bottom-up', from the self-development of the local community".

At first, speech, traditional and folk media, and group activities were considered the most appropriate instruments for supporting participatory communication hence, the practitioners in the mass media responded by innovating their own approach towards participatory communication (Yoon, 1996) which brought the emergence of community radios. The historical philosophy of community radio is to use this medium as the voice of the voiceless, the mouthpiece of the oppressed people and generally as a tool for development.<ref>AMARC. (1991). Proceedings of the seminar:Participatory communication community radio development, Montreal April 11 and 12, 1991, AMARC Montreal Canada</ref> Yoon (1996) articulates that in community radios, the people "produced and voiced the programs which were focused on local issues which were the most current and important making way for participatory communication to be practiced at both the community or village level and at the broader regional or sub-regional level". Most of the successes of community broadcasting are to be found in the non-formal education sector (Beltran,1993 in Yoon, 1996). Literacy programs have been effectively conducted via community radio and television stations. Other subjects covered by these stations include gender issues, farming, health, income-generation, workers' safety and occupational health, land tenure, and religious matters (Yoon, 1996).

Mhagama (2015) posits that participatory development projects such as community radio employ a participatory approach to decision making processes and enable marginalized people to "define their own development path through the identification and implementation of projects that are initiated by them". He stresses that "participatory communication gives the local community a right to freely share or exchange information and to reach a consensus on what they want to do or to be done and how to do it". Tamminga (1997) in Mhagama (2015) addresses that in community radio the dichotomy between the rich and the marginalized sectors like women, indigenous peoples and the poor is broken by "allowing listeners an opportunity to shape the medium to meet their own specific needs and breakdown the monopolies of knowledge and power that marginalize them politically, economically and socially". In one project of UNESCO in partnership with the Danish International Development Agency (DANIDA), and the Philippine government a participatory communication project using community radio dubbed as ''"Tambuli"'' ('''Tambuli''' is a Filipino term referring to a traditional way of calling villagers to an important meeting)(Jayaweera and Tabing, 1997) was launched in 1991.<ref>Jayaweera, W. and Tabing, L. (1997). "Villages find their voice: Radio brings empowerment to rural communities in the Philippines". ''UNESCO Courier'', 34–35. https://www.questia.com/magazine/1G1-19278043/villages-find-their-voice-radio-brings-empowerment</ref> According to Howley (2005) the project was able to make the community residents come to appreciate radio's potential as a forum to discuss issues of mutual concern allowing the local populations to give immediate and sustained feedback to local, regional and even national political leaders and authorities which afforded them greater opportunity to chart their own destiny.<ref>Howley, K. (2005). "Wireless world: Global perspectives on community radio". ''Transformational Journal''. Issue No.10. http://www.transformationsjournal.org/issues/10/article_01.shtml</ref>

Howley (2010) as cited in Mhagama (2015) stressed that "community radio highlights people's ability to alter and rearrange existing media structures to better suit their needs".<ref>Mhagama, Peter Matthews. (2015). Community radio as a tool for development: A case study of community radio stations in Malawi. (Ph.D). University of Leicester. https://lra.le.ac.uk/bitstream/2381/32447/1/Thesis.pdf Retrieved March 22, 2016</ref> This is made possible Servaes (1996) in Mhagama (2015) concludes because community radio allows non-professionals to participate in media production, management, and planning of the communication systems.

== Development communication and the policy sciences work together towards social change ==
Flor (n. d., as cited in Academia, 2015) states that policy sciences and development communication have seemingly identical underlying function in society: to solve societal issues and make social change possible for the benefit of the greater majority. Development communication and policy sciences share key characteristics. First, both policy sciences and development communication are purposive. They serve specific and systematic functions to achieve a common goal which is to solve issues and problems in society in order to achieve change. Second, both policy sciences and development communication believe that, at times, power and corrupt practices in the government have the potential to undermine reasoned logic. This is evident in the commercialisation of mass media that advances profit over social responsibility. Thus, development communication and policy sciences have the role to combat such corrupt practices. The third characteristic that policy sciences and development communication share is to heed action for policies to take effect. Policies that remain in print/word without action is a futile enterprise. A policy to be effective needs to be implemented, monitored, assessed and sustained. For development communication and policy sciences to make great impact to the world, participation or engagement of stakeholders is necessary. Below is an analysis of a few studies that deal with how development communication relates with policy sciences, and how they fuse in order to effect change in the larger society. In a discussion on the policy sciences, Allen (1978, as cited in Flor, n. d.) states:<blockquote>Since communication permeates every facet of a person's behaviour, the study of communication is no less than one way to study policy making. Communication is a useful concept precisely because it is one more handle whereby we can effectively study policy making. Communication is one of those few variables through which any policy decision is dependent (p.69).</blockquote>

Another example where development communication takes an important role is in the global health space. International organizations such as the World Health Organization, the Gavi Vaccine Alliance, ASEAN, and the United Nations have all used the principles of development communication to achieve global impacts. Specifically, on 08 August 1967, the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), which was then composed of Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand was established with the signing of the ASEAN Declaration (Bangkok Declaration). In the succeeding years, other Southeast Asian countries have joined, including Brunei (1984), Viet Nam (1995), Lao PDR (1997), Myanmar (1997), and Cambodia (1999) (ASEAN 2012a: 1). It was established to accelerate the economic growth, social progress, and cultural development in the region; promote regional peace and stability; promote active collaboration and mutual assistance on matters of common interest; provide assistance to each other in the form of training and research facilities; and collaborate more effectively for the greater utilization of their agriculture and industries; among others (ASEAN 2012a: 1). Criticisms on the ASEAN have, however, noted various failures in the regionalism efforts in Southeast Asia. Previous studies have defined regionalism as “more than an institutional process of multilateral policy coordination and the negotiation of competing stakeholder interests... [It is a] collective and intersubjective identities” (Elliott 2003: 29-52). Recent regionalism efforts worldwide also worked either institutionally or through cooperation among governments (Anonymous2005: 2291-2313). Although some argues that the ASEAN’s regionalism efforts were seen as more of cooperation among the governments rather than an institutional one, development communication can play a key role in bridging these countries and towards commitment to the Declaration.

== Risk and disaster communication amongst the youths ==
The youths hold a pivotal role in making a difference in society. Being digital natives, they communicate efficiently, develop networks pervasively, and create, influence and change social norms and practices. In short, being communication natives who can create a collective voice, they have the power to influence policies and change perspectives deeply rooted in society. For instance, during disasters, the youths are viewed as passive victims with no role in communicating risks or preventing and responding to disasters. Since disaster management seems to be predominated by top-down strategies, not bottom-up, the youths are seen as weaklings who are at the receiving end of calamity relief operations. However, Mitchell, Haynes, Hall, Wei and Oven (2008) seem to have refuted this perception based on the findings of their case studies in El Salvador and New Orleans. Mitchell et al. (2008) concluded that children and youths can be potential informants within informal and formal risk communication networks. Their case studies have shown that:<blockquote>children and youth can become effective conduits, vehicles and bridges as they are embedded within the household and community and can act as trusted two-way "translators" and communicators. Overall, children and youth were found to be effective communicators of risk when language barriers exist increasing the agency of young people, an outside agent has helped support the organization of youth groups, the community has strong social cohesion, and there is a level of distrust in political sources (such as police impunity) (p. 269).</blockquote>In the Philippines, a study by Fernandez and Shaw (2013) found that even until today, "young people are not given an active role in (or worse, are excluded from) the action toward disaster risk reduction" (p.&nbsp;135). Fernandez and Shaw's (2013) review of national policies of the Philippines related to youth council participation in disaster risk reduction (DRR) shows discrepancies between ideal scenarios and actual youth participation in DRR in practice. So much more needs to be done in engaging young people in helping build disaster resilient communities. However, although these discrepancies exist, there are many success stories of Filipino youths involved in development programs with the aim to prepare communities for disasters. The National Youth Commission (NYC, 2013) believed that children and youth are not just a vulnerable group, but can play vital roles in their communities to prepare for future disasters. For instance, the Tanay Mountaineers Youth Arm, a Ten Accomplished Youth Organization (TAYO) 2013 winner, has been responding to victims of disasters not only in Tanay, Rizal but even in Quezon Province since Typhoon Ondoy (Ketsana) hit their town in 2009 (Rappler.com, 2014). The local government of Tanay has tapped the Tanay Mountaineers as the official disaster response team of the municipality. Another TAYO 2013 winner, the Hayag Youth Organization, carried out the "Langoy para sa Kaluwasan," a Swim Camp Disaster Preparedness and Open Water Safety Training for children and youth from impoverished communities in Ormoc City, Leyte. This is in response to the fact that many youths in Ormoc still do not know how to swim apart from the fact that water safety skills are not taught to them in school (Rappler.com, 2014). Despite scepticism, there still exists a growing optimism that policy scientists and communication policy developers can help review and reaffirm existing youth policies in the Philippines in engaging youth groups themselves for DRR projects, among others. Fernandez and Shaw (2013) posited that open and engaging communication is necessary so that the youths become more involved in disaster management and risk reduction efforts in their communities.

== Urban farming in cities and countries ==
Globalisation has been shaping this world into a small village. With this phenomenon comes urbanisation or massive urban planning that governments and private industries are advancing. With policies being created and governance being mandated, remote heartlands of countries are now slowly being transformed into urbanised places and spaces which in turn produce setbacks such as pollution, health issues and other social problems. However, one trend that is becoming popular in some countries is urban forestry which somehow demands for sound scientific information and public participation. According to Janse and Konijnendijk (2007), urban society's manifold perceptions, preferences and demands for urban forest goods and services indicate the necessity for socially inclusive policy planning processes. They said that successful policies can only be formulated by establishing close links with, for example, urban planning and municipal policies. Inherently, this means that close ties between research and policy are required. They discussed the outcomes of the NeighbourWoods research and development project in which a wide range of tools for public participation were tested in six urban woodland case-studies across Europe. Findings confirmed that a set of tools comprising a step-wise process from informing the public in an attractive way, collecting information on public opinion, towards fully participatory approaches such as direct involvement in decision-making is most likely to ensure socially inclusive planning. Communication with policy-makers requires a high degree of openness, clearly explaining every phase of the process, being open about each other's expectations, and developing relationships based on mutual trust (Janse & Konijnendijk, 2007).

Despite power issues that lurk in most organisations and governments, Development Communication and policy sciences seem to advance specific and systematic functions to achieve a common goal for the benefit of the majority. This is shown in an increasingly global India, whereby an agricultural community in Pune, Maharashtra was faced with losing farmland to urbanisation and devised an unusual solution (Sami, 2013). Pooling their land together, the farmers in this community leveraged their social and political networks to take advantage of the changing economic climate in Pune and built a mixed-use township on their 400 acres of farmland (Sami, 2013). They formed alliances with other stakeholders, both internally within the agricultural community and externally at the city and state levels. Sami (2013) concluded that "ad-hoc coalitions in the power and politics of urban processes in an Indian city have emerged as a result of a political will and leadership vacuum in Indian cities in the face of the changing focus and priorities of national and regional governments as well as a growing gap in urban service provision" (p.&nbsp;151).

== Communication for development (C4D) and e-Agriculture ==
If highly urbanised and wealthy cities or countries are advancing urban agriculture, it cannot be denied that many of the Third World countries are also at par when it comes to improving agricultural processes and policies and in the informatisation of agriculture. In Malawi, one of the poorest regions in Africa, Agunga (2012) emphasised that the success rate of poverty-reduction programming could be greater if C4D education was provided for development decision-makers and field staff, especially agricultural extension workers. Agunga (2012) further stated that agricultural extension education can impact development by focusing on how C4D can strengthen agricultural extension performance. He implied that educating policymakers about C4D will increase donor investments in pilot C4D projects, a strengthening of agricultural extension systems, and success of poverty-reduction programs (Agunga, 2012).

In the Philippines, a book by Flor (2007) entitled Development Communication Praxis discussed a rice scandal such that in the last quarter of 1990, the Philippines groaned as the price of rice and other commodities went up. Flor (2007) said: <blockquote>Rice farmers who were expected to gain from the situation were likewise disadvantaged. They were not able to sell their produce at reasonable prices. On one hand, their bumper crop entailed expensive inputs – certified high yielding varieties, irrigation, pesticides and fertilizer. On the other, middle men bought their harvest at cutthroat prices leaving them penniless and in debt… the nature of the rice industry is such that information, particularly market information, means money and power. For all practical purposes, the Philippine rice industry is controlled by a group of obscure Filipino-Chinese businessmen called the Binondo Rice Cartel… Employing a nationwide marketing network composed mainly of fellow Filipino-Chinese traders, the cartel has held a viselike grip over rice trading since the post World War II years that enable them to virtually dictate the buying price of dried paddy all over the country (pp. 114–115).</blockquote>What was done when this happened? Did development communication come into the picture? Was change sought? There were a few discussions on alternatives such as proper use of funds since it was observed that international donations for the agricultural farmers were spent more on the informatisation of agriculture (increasing need for computers, logistical aids, etc.) instead of investing into more practical and realistic methods to empower the farmers and improve their farming methods. Attention was also given to the rise of white-collar jobs which was cutting down the numbers of agricultural farmers tilling the land (Flor, 2007). The youths became more attracted to the life in the city and to seek for office or desk jobs than remain in the province and till the farm. With this, Flor (2007) suggested policy rationalisation: <blockquote>Rationalisation need not mean a reduction of monies awarded to the information sector. It primarily means the rearrangement of priorities and the increase of allotment to actual farming activities in the case of agriculture or to direct social services in the case of rural development. (p. 123).</blockquote>However, with the seemingly hegemonic influence of the internet and the impact of globalisation, the field of agriculture needs to adapt to radical changes in society for it to become sustainable. As policy sciences and development communication suggest, the goal of communication and policies is to empower individuals or groups, and this empowerment necessitates crucial adaptation to an ever-changing world. This brought agriculture into another layer: e-agriculture. What is e-agriculture? The Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO, 2013) defined this as: <block quote>An emerging field focusing on the enhancement of agricultural and rural development through improved information and communication processes. More specifically, e-Agriculture involves the conceptualization, design, development, evaluation and application of innovative ways to use information and communication technologies (ICT) in the rural domain, with a primary focus on agriculture (p.&nbsp;1).

In a post on e-Agriculture webpage, Walter (2009), indicates that the Philippines has launched a Knowledge Working Towards Enhancing Agricultural Communities Program or K-Agrinet project with the aim to promoting the use of ICT to attain agricultural sustainability and competitiveness for the country's farmers. The project is a collaborative effort amongst the country's diverse agencies to utilize information technology (IT) as a tool to fast-track the dissemination of agriculture and natural resources information and technologies to farmers, upland dwellers, and rural entrepreneurs in the Philippines. The institutional key players in the agricultural and natural resource sectors are: (1) the e-Learning led by the Open Academy for Philippine Agriculture of the Department of Agriculture-Philippine Rice Research Institute (DA-PhilRice) which focuses on e-extension and distance learning for agriculture extension workers; (2) the e-Consortia led by the Department of Science and Technology-Philippine Council for Agriculture, Forestry and Natural Resources Research and Development (DOST-PCARRD) which intensifies technology and knowledge generation and exchange amongst existing partner R&D Institutions through improved ICT tools and applications; (3) the e-Farm also led by DOST-PCARRD that promotes e-commerce by initiating e- based farm to market opportunities through the FITS centers and their respective farmer-scientists; and lastly, (4) the e-Agrikultura led by the Department of Agrarian Reform (DAR) and Development Academy of the Philippines (DAP) tasked at mobilising and generating the participation of agrarian reform communities into the program (Walter, 2009, p.&nbsp;1).

Indeed, the goal of C4D and e-agriculture is clear: to improve the lives of people especially the poor and the marginalised. This entails educating and empowering them for the impact of change to be sustainable.

== Women's roles on development through advancing policies ==
Reports and studies show that women are mostly victims of many kinds of abuse. For instance, Kaunda (1990) described that a smallholder development strategy in Malawi, Africa puts emphasis on commercialization of agriculture, combined with decision making processes which are centralized in the bureaucracy, serving only to reproduce and perpetuate historical forms of social differentiation which are the basis of the women's subordination and/or subjugation.

However, it can be seen in the past few decades that women have been successful in championing a cause and in letting their voices be heard in the society. Women from all walks of life have been engaging themselves into some development projects. For Instance, in the Philippines, the World Food Programme (WFP, 2012) launched a project in the Philippine island of Mindanao to helping women kick start agriculture in the region by providing them with the training they need to become successful farmers. This shows that women can be empowered and independent – two qualities that development communication and policy sciences are championing. HumanaPeopletoPeople (2012) is also promoting gender equality in India, whereby, to release the empowerment of women, the women in their communities have formed coalitions such as women self-help groups focusing on community projects. The women are empowered to bargain, to have economic influence, to earn money for improvement of health and education of the family and to gain a stronger social standing.

Either in the First World or in the Third World nations, a huge number of women are making a difference in a lot of fields with the goal to contribute to character and nation-building. In the field of developing women's capacities to run and manage their small-medium enterprises (SMEs), Gail Romero, the founder and CEO for Collective Changes, has been providing effective technology platforms to business mentors for women's SMEs in developing nations. <blockquote>Gail continues to drive support for empowering women in business and global recognition of the economic engine that women can provide to their nations. Gail is also Senior Advisor for MacKenzie-Romero Consulting, Executive Producer for Rainmakers TV and carried the title of Ambassador for Global Health for the American Cancer Society until August 2011. Gail has spent the last two decades creating and directing the development and integration of innovative economic ideas and campaigns and strategic alliances with policy makers to advance women in leadership throughout the world… She has held numerous corporate board positions for start-up companies and guided new social venture partnerships. She has served as a visiting professor and international speaker and presenter on social justice, women's issues and education. Gail is a recent TED Prize nominee for her work to leverage technology to grow women's business skills ("Advancing Women in Leadership", 2014).</blockquote>Development communication and policy sciences have gone a long way to advancing the rights and freedom of people – children and youths, women, farmers, labourers, etc., with the goal that they become more informed and empowered to make decisions for themselves and their communities, to realise their full potential and to become a catalyst for change as Flor (2007) postulated.

== Agenda setting ==
Agenda setting is an important topic in the Development Communication and policy sciences because it sets problems and issues into policies. It sets the tone of how policies are crafted, based on the needs of the public. Equally important in this discussion is understanding the Agenda Setting Process by which problems and alternative solutions gain or lose public and elite attention (Birkland, 2011). It is in this area where individuals take collective action and vie for attention. According to Schattschneider (1960), groups that successfully describe a problem will also be the one to define the solutions to it, thereby prevailing in public debate.

Another idea offered by Schattschneider is the Theory of Group Mobilization & Participation in Agenda Setting wherein the issues are more likely to be elevated to agenda status if the scope of conflict is broadened. There are 2 ways to broaden an issue:
# Groups go public by using symbols and images or;
# Groups to lose the first level of public interest appeal to a higher decision-making level.
When powerful groups lose control of the agenda, they are said to enter into policy debates to gain attention (Baumgartner & Jones), while other groups do venue shopping and ally with those who are able to advance their issues.<ref name="Birkland">{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=giw8dRLqX74C|title=An Introduction to the Policy Process: Theories, Concepts, and Models of Public Policy Making|last=Birkland|first=Thomas A.|date=2010-01-01|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|isbn=9780765627315|language=en}}</ref>

'''Levels of Agenda'''<ref name="Birkland"/>

From the vast field of issues (Agenda Universe), groups push issues meriting public attention "within the legitimate jurisdiction of existing governmental authority" (Birkland, quoting Cobb and Elder), moving to the next level (Systemic Agenda). Ideas that gain active and serious consideration of decision/policy makers go the next level (Institutional Agenda). If acted upon, it reaches Decision Agenda—the last level in the policy making process. Within these levels there are push and pull actions that happen between and among interest groups in order to pursue or challenge such initiatives.

'''Process of Policy Development (also Stages of the Policy Cycle)'''<ref>{{Cite book|title=Handbook of Public Policy Analysis|last=Fischer|first=Frank|publisher=CSC Press|year=2007|isbn= 1-57444-561-8|location=Boca Raton, FL|pages=72–82}}</ref>

It includes the following activities that sets off creation of policies:
# Issue Framing – which is a technique of getting the issues on the policy maker's agenda so that a problem is recognized and debated.
# Agenda setting as already discussed in previous paragraphs.
# Policy Formulation wherein proposed actions are articulated, debated and drafter into language.
# Advocacy & policy dialogue which will involve and mobilize stakeholders and the public, and
# Data analysis which focuses on political costs and benefits.


Policy makers:
* Involve policy-makers in research. Policy-makers who are consulted early in a research project value their participation and hence have a stake in the research, even taking "ownership". Regular interaction can adjust the research to meet the needs of policy makers.
* Enlist permanent missions in Geneva that can act as facilitators by providing information regarding policy-relevant research questions.
== See also ==
== See also ==
[[Global South Development Magazine]]
* [[Development Communication Policy Science]]
[[Information and communication technologies for development]] (ICT4D)
* [[Global digital divide]]
* [[Global South Development Magazine]]
[[Global digital divide]]
[[Development Communication Policy Science]]
* [[Information and communication technologies for development]] (ICT4D)
* [[New World Information and Communication Order]]
[[New World Information and Communication Order]]
* [[World Summit on the Information Society]]
[[World Summit on the Information Society]]


== References ==
== References ==
Line 639: Line 1,080:


== Further reading ==
== Further reading ==

{{columns-list|
{{columns-list|
*Fernandez, G., & Shaw, R. (2013). Youth council participation in disaster risk reduction in Infanta and Makati, Philippines: A policy review. ''International Journal of Disaster Risk Science'', 4(3), 126–136. doi:10.1007/s13753-013-0014-x
Fernandez, G., & Shaw, R. (2013). Youth council participation in disaster risk reduction in Infanta and Makati, Philippines: A policy review. ''International Journal of Disaster Risk Science'', 4(3), 126–136. doi:10.1007/s13753-013-0014-x
*{{cite web|publisher=Food and Agriculture Organisation|year=2013 |title=What is e-agriculture? |url=http://www.fao.org/fileadmin/templates/tci/pdf/Investment_Days_2010_2nd_day/Session_I/e-agrADV_en-singlefile.pdf}}
Food and Agriculture Organisation. (2013). What is e-agriculture? Retrieved from http://www.fao.org/fileadmin/templates/tci/pdf/Investment_Days_2010_2nd_day/Session_I/e-agrADV_en-singlefile.pdf
*{{Citation|last=Humana People to People|title=Women Self-Help Groups in Community Development Project (CDP) Orissa HPP India|date=2012-01-29|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4bn7Rwzl5W4|access-date=2018-09-19|ref=harv}}
HumanaPeopletoPeople. (2012, January 29). Women self-help groups in community development projects (CDP) Orissa HPP India. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v&#61;4bn7Rwzl5W4
*{{Cite journal|last=Kaunda|first=Jonathan Mayuyuka|date=1990|title=Agricultural credit policy, bureaucratic decision‐making and the subordination of rural women in the development process: some observations on the Kawinga project, Malawi|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/action/captchaChallenge?redirectUri=%2Fdoi%2Fabs%2F10.1080%2F03057079008708244|journal=Journal of Southern African Studies|language=en|volume=16|issue=3|pages=413–430|doi=10.1080/03057079008708244|issn=0305-7070|ref=harv}}
Kaunda, J. M. (1990). Agricultural credit policy, bureaucratic decision-making and the subordination of rural women in the development process: Some observations on the Kawinga Project, Malawi. ''Journal of Southern African Studies'', 16(3), 413–430. doi:10.1080/03057079008708244
*Mitchell, T., Haynes, K., Hall, N., Wei, C., & Oven, K. (2008). The roles of children and youth in communicating disaster risk. ''Children Youth and Environments'', 18(1), 254–279.
Mitchell, T., Haynes, K., Hall, N., Wei, C., & Oven, K. (2008). The roles of children and youth in communicating disaster risk. ''Children Youth and Environments'', 18(1), 254–279.
*{{Cite news|url=http://www.rappler.com/bulletin-board/63275-nyc-filipino-youth-step-up-drrm|title=Young Pinoys urged to prepare for disasters|work=Rappler|access-date=2018-09-19|language=en}}
Rappler.com (2014, July 14). Young Pinoys urged to prepare for disasters. Rappler. Retrieved from http://www.rappler.com/bulletin-board/63275-nyc-filipino-youth-step-up-drrm
*{{Cite journal|last=SAMI|first=NEHA|date=2012-04-04|title=From Farming to Development: Urban Coalitions in Pune, India|url=https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/j.1468-2427.2012.01142.x|journal=International Journal of Urban and Regional Research|language=en|volume=37|issue=1|pages=151–164|doi=10.1111/j.1468-2427.2012.01142.x|issn=0309-1317|ref=harv}}
Sami, N. (2013). From farming to development: Urban coalitions in Pune, India. ''International Journal of Urban and Regional Research'', 37(1), 151–164. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2427.2012.01142.x
*{{youtube|id=GVTKtQJKQGo|title= Advancing women in leadership: Gail Romero at TEDxTacoma.}}
TEDx Talks. (2014, April 24). Advancing women in leadership: Gail Romero at TEDxTacoma. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v&#61;GVTKtQJKQGo
*{{cite web|last=Walter |first=A. M. |year=2009 |title=Philippines government launches K-agrinet project to benefit farmers. e-Agriculture|url=http://www.e-agriculture.org/news/philippines-government-launches-k-agrinet-project-benefit-farmers}}
Walter, A. M. (2009). Philippines government launches K-agrinet project to benefit farmers. e-Agriculture. Retrieved from http://www.e-agriculture.org/news/philippines-government-launches-k-agrinet-project-benefit-farmers
*{{youtube |id=v5EL62a0Op8|title= Philippines: Women join together to rebuild lives after conflict. World Food Programme. (2012, April 3).}}
World Food Programme. (2012, April 3). Philippines: Women join together to rebuild lives after conflict. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v&#61;v5EL62a0Op8
*{{Cite book|website=www.uq.edu.au|language=en|access-date=2018-09-19|last=Rogers |first=E. |year=2006 |chapter=Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm |editor-first=A |editor-last=Gumucio-Dagron |editor-first2=Thomas |editor-last2=Tufte |title= Communication for social change anthology: Historical and contemporary readings|publisher= Communication for Social Change Consortium|pp= 110–126 |chapter-url=http://www.uq.edu.au/ccsc/communication-and-development-the-passing-of-the-dominant-paradigm |url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=85WbPmx9QlcC}}}}
Rogers, E 2006, 'Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm', in A Gumucio-Dagron and T Tufte (eds.), Communication for social change anthology: Historical and contemporary readings, Communication for Social Change Consortium, United States of America, pp. 110–126. [http://www.uq.edu.au/ccsc/communication-and-development-the-passing-of-the-dominant-paradigm]
Quebral, NC 2006, 'Development communication in the agricultural context (1971, with a new foreword)', Asian Journal of Communication, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 100–107. [http://www.uq.edu.au/ccsc/development-communication-in-the-agricultural-context]
* {{Cite journal|last=Quebral|first=Nora Cruz|date=March 2006|title=Development Communication in the Agricultural Context(1971, with a new foreword)1|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/action/captchaChallenge?redirectUri=%2Fdoi%2Fabs%2F10.1080%2F01292980500467657|journal=Asian Journal of Communication|language=en|volume=16|issue=1|pages=100–107|doi=10.1080/01292980500467657|issn=0129-2986|authorlink=Nora C. Quebral}}
* Sloman, Annie. (2011). [http://cdj.oxfordjournals.org/content/47/1/42.short/ Using Participatory Theatre in International Community Development], Community Development Journal.
Sloman, Annie. (2011). [http://cdj.oxfordjournals.org/content/47/1/42.short/ Using Participatory Theatre in International Community Development], Community Development Journal.
* Hedebro, Goran. (1982). ''Communication and social change in developing nations: A critical view''. Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press.
Gumucio-Dagron, Alfonso & Tufte, Thomas (Eds.). (2006). ''Communication for social change anthology: Historical and contemporary readings''. Communication For Social Change Consortium.
Hedebro, Goran. (1982). ''Communication and social change in developing nations: A critical view''. Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press.
* McPhail, Thomas. (2009). ''Development communication: Reframing the role of the media''. London, UK: Wiley-Blackwell.
McPhail, Thomas. (2009). ''Development communication: Reframing the role of the media''. London, UK: Wiley-Blackwell.
* {{cite journal |last1 = Ramiro Beltran | first1 = Luis | year = 1980 | title = A farewell to Aristotle: Horizontal communication | url = | journal = Communication | volume = 5 | issue = | pages = 5–41 }}
* {{cite journal |last1 = Rogers | first1 = Everett M | year = 1976 | title = Communication and development: The passing of a dominant paradigm | url = | journal = Communication Research | volume = 3 | issue = 2| pages = 213–240 | doi=10.1177/009365027600300207}}
{{cite journal | last1 = Ramiro Beltran | first1 = Luis | year = 1980 | title = A farewell to Aristotle: Horizontal communication | url = | journal = Communication | volume = 5 | issue = | pages = 5–41 }}
{{cite journal | last1 = Rogers | first1 = Everett M | year = 1976 | title = Communication and development: The passing of a dominant paradigm | url = | journal = Communication Research | volume = 3 | issue = 2| pages = 213–240 | doi=10.1177/009365027600300207}}
* Rogers, Everett M. (1989). Inquiry in development communication. In Molefi Kete Asante & William B. Gudykunst (Eds.), ''Handbook of international and intercultural communication'' (pp. 67-85). Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
Rogers, Everett M. (1989). Inquiry in development communication. In Molefi Kete Asante & William B. Gudykunst (Eds.), ''Handbook of international and intercultural communication'' (pp. 67-85). Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
* {{cite book|last=Melody|first=William|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
* {{cite journal|last=Sourbati|first=Maria|title=Disabling Communications? A Capabilities Perspective on Media Access, Social Inclusion and Communication Policy|journal=Media Culture Society|year=2012|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
{{cite book|last=Melody|first=William|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
{{cite journal|last=Sourbati|first=Maria|title=Disabling Communications? A Capabilities Perspective on Media Access, Social Inclusion and Communication Policy|journal=Media Culture Society|year=2012|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
* {{cite book|last=Sen|first=A.|title=Inequality Reexamined|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press}}
{{cite book|last=Sen|first=A.|title=Inequality Reexamined|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press}}
* {{cite book|last=Sen|first=A.|title=Development as Freedom|year=1999|publisher=Oxford University Press}}
{{cite book|last=Sen|first=A.|title=Development as Freedom|year=1999|publisher=Oxford University Press}}
* {{cite journal|last=Pandian|first=Hannah|title=Engendering Communication Policy: Key Issues in the International Women-and-the-media Arena and Obstacles to Forging and Enforcing Policy|journal=Media Culture Society|year=1999|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
{{cite journal|last=Pandian|first=Hannah|title=Engendering Communication Policy: Key Issues in the International Women-and-the-media Arena and Obstacles to Forging and Enforcing Policy|journal=Media Culture Society|year=1999|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
* {{cite journal|last=Philippine Legislators' Committee on Population and Development Foundation, Inc|title=Gender and ICT in the Philippines: A Proposed Framework|year=2003}}
{{cite journal|last=Philippine Legislators' Committee on Population and Development Foundation, Inc|title=Gender and ICT in the Philippines: A Proposed Framework|year=2003}}
* {{cite journal|last=Anand|first=Anita|title=Moving from the Alternative to the Mainstream for a New Gender Perspective|year=1993}}
{{cite journal|last=Anand|first=Anita|title=Moving from the Alternative to the Mainstream for a New Gender Perspective|year=1993}}
* {{cite book|last=Gallagher|first=Margaret|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
{{cite book|last=Gallagher|first=Margaret|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
* {{cite journal|last=Young|first=David|title=Discourses on Communication Technologies in Canadian and European Broadcasting Policy Debates|journal=European Journal of Communication|year=2003|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
{{cite journal|last=Young|first=David|title=Discourses on Communication Technologies in Canadian and European Broadcasting Policy Debates|journal=European Journal of Communication|year=2003|publisher=SAGE Publications}}
* {{Cite book|url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=k-28djkQJM4C}}|title=Development Communication Praxis|date=2007|publisher=University of the Philippines, Open University |isbn=9789717672007|language=en|last=Flor|first= Alexander Gonzalez |ref=harv}}
{{cite book|last=Flor|first=Alexander G.|title=Development Communication Praxis|year=1995|publisher=University of the Philippines Open University |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Karim|first=Karim H.|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
{{cite book|last=Karim|first=Karim H.|title=The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy|year=2011|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell}}
* Molly J. Simis, Haley Madden, Michael A. Cacciatore and Sara K. Yeo "The lure of rationality: Why does the deficit model persist in science communication?" Public Understanding of Science May 2016 25: 400–414, doi:10.1177/0963662516629749
Molly J. Simis, Haley Madden, Michael A. Cacciatore, and Sara K. Yeo "The lure of rationality: Why does the deficit model persist in science communication?" Public Understanding of Science May 2016 25: 400–414, doi:10.1177/0963662516629749
}}
* "Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion", Alexander Gonzalez Flor (ed.) (2002).
* Flor, Alexander Gonzalez (2002). Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion. University of the Philippines-Los Banos College of Development Communication and the Foundation for Development & Communication, Los Banos, Laguna, Philippines. Kincaid, D. Lawrence (1979). The Convergence Model of Communication. Institute of Communication & Culture, University of Hawaii East-West Center, Honolulu, Hawaii.}}


== External links ==
== External links ==
* [http://www.apc.org/ Association for Progressive Communications]
[http://www.apc.org/ Association for Progressive Communications]
* [http://www.devcom.edu.ph/ College of Development Communication], University of the Philippines Los Banos
[http://www.devcom.edu.ph/ College of Development Communication], University of the Philippines Los Banos
* [http://www.comminit.com/ Communication Initiative Network]
[http://www.comminit.com/ Communication Initiative Network]
* [http://www.communicationforsocialchange.org/ Communication for Social Change Consortium]
[http://www.communicationforsocialchange.org/ Communication for Social Change Consortium]
* [http://www.csdinitiative.org/ Communication for Sustainable Development Initiative]
[http://www.csdinitiative.org/ Communication for Sustainable Development Initiative]
* [http://www.devcom.ph/ Development Communication Online Forums]
[http://www.devcom.ph/ Development Communication Online Forums]
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20101206152325/http://www.idrc.ca/en/ev-1-201-1-DO_TOPIC.html "Major Trends in Development Communication"], International Development Research Centre, Canada
[https://web.archive.org/web/20101206152325/http://www.idrc.ca/en/ev-1-201-1-DO_TOPIC.html "Major Trends in Development Communication"], International Development Research Centre, Canada
* [http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTDEVCOMMENG/0,,contentMDK:20240303~menuPK:34000167~pagePK:34000187~piPK:34000160~theSitePK:423815,00.html World Bank Development Communication]
[http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTDEVCOMMENG/0,,contentMDK:20240303~menuPK:34000167~pagePK:34000187~piPK:34000160~theSitePK:423815,00.html World Bank Development Communication]


{{Communication studies|state=expanded}}
{{Communication studies|state=expanded}}

Revision as of 23:03, 19 September 2018

Development communication refers to the use of communication to facilitate social development.[1] Development communication engages stakeholders and policy makers, establishes conducive environments, assesses risks and opportunities and promotes information exchanges to create positive social change via sustainable development.[2] Development communication techniques include information dissemination and education, behavior change, social marketing, social mobilization, media advocacy, communication for social change, and community participation.

Development communication has not been labeled as the "Fifth Theory of the Press", with "social transformation and development", and "the fulfillment of basic needs" as its primary purposes.[3] Jamias articulated the philosophy of development communication which is anchored on three main ideas. Their three main ideas are: purposive, value-laden, and pragmatic.[4] Nora C. Quebral expanded the definition, calling it "the art and science of human communication applied to the speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to a dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and the larger fulfillment of the human potential".[5] Melcote and Steeves saw it as "emancipation communication", aimed at combating injustice and oppression.[6] The term "development communication" is sometimes used to refer to a type of marketing and public opinion research, but that is not the topic of this article.[citation needed]

Definition

Nora Cruz-Quebral, Ph.D., in the lecture she delivered for an Honorary Doctorate at the London School of Economics, University of London in December 2011, clearly accounted that the Development Communication was first articulated on December 10, 1971 at the University of the Philippines in Los Banos (UPLB). At that time, the UPLB College of Agriculture held a symposium (in honor of Dr. Dioscoro L. Umali, a national scientist in the area of plant breeding) titled "In Search of Breakthroughs in Agricultural Development".[7]

A recent and more encompassing definition of development communication states that it is:

...the art and science of human communication linked to a society's planned transformation from a state of poverty to one dynamic socio-economic growth that makes for greater equality and the larger unfolding of individual potentials.[8]

Erskine Childers defined it as:

Development support communications is a discipline in development planning and implementation in which more adequate account is taken of human behavioural factors in the design of development projects and their objectives.[9]

According to the World Bank, the Development Communication is the "integration of strategic communication in development projects" based on a clear understanding of indigenous realities.[10]

In addition, the UNICEF[11] views it as:

"...a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives." The Thusong government center described it as "providing communities with information they can use in improving their lives, which aims at making public programmes and policies real, meaningful and sustainable".[12]

Bessette (2006) defined development communication as a "planned and systematic application of communication resources, channels, approaches and strategies to support the goals of socio-economic, political and cultural development".[13]: 42  Development communication is essentially participatory, because, according to Ascroft and Masilela (1994) "participation translates into individuals being active in development programmes and processes; they contribute ideas, take initiative and articulate their needs and their problems, while asserting their autonomy."[13]

Who are development communicators? What qualities do they possess? Nora C. Quebral[14] gave a succinct characterization:

  1. They understand the process of development, the process of communication, and the environment in which the two processes interact.
  2. They are knowledgeable in communication skills and techniques as well as proficient in subject matter to be communicated.
  3. They have internalized the values inherent in equity and the unfolding of individual potential.
  4. They have firsthand knowledge of the several kinds of end-users of development communication.
  5. They have a sense of commitment, the acceptance of individual responsibility for advancing human development.

Concepts

According to Felstehausen (1973), conventional theoretical assumptions are drawn from development communications research and are challenged on the grounds that as theoretical concepts they are inadequate guides to the selection of data and the resolution of development problems. The first conceptual fallacy results from the regular practice of choosing operational examples and analogies from the experiences of developed rather than underdeveloped countries. This is especially evident in terms of a bias favoring technology (especially U.S. technology) as a correlate to communication phenomena and as a solution to development problems. The second fallacy results from the use of inappropriate and frequently untested theoretical models within communication research causing a distorted view of the role of communication in relation to social and behavioral systems. The first issue is argued by presenting a review of empirical studies which show that communication processes and the adoption of new technology does not go on apart from the factors which define the behavior of the social, economic and political system. Correlational analyses are of little value in explaining communication processes, or in establishing their role in relation to development. The second issue is addressed by suggesting that communication is to be viewed as part of a social interaction theory in which communication is treated as a process which unveils and transforms reality in the exchange of information among persons. Communication can be defined as a process of accumulating and integrating intelligence. This reformulation shifts the research focus from questions of how communication functions to change persons (senders or receivers), to how it functions to change and transform ideas. Concepts, ideas, interests and positions can then be used as the primary units of analysis.[15]

History

The practice of development communication began in the 1940s, but widespread application came about after World War II. The advent of communication sciences in the 1950s included recognition of the field as an academic discipline, led by Daniel Lerner, Wilbur Schramm and Everett Rogers. Both Childers and Quebral stressed that DC includes all means of communication, ranging from mass media to person to person.

According to Quebral (1975), the most important feature of Philippines-style development communications is that the government is the "chief designer and administrator of the master (development) plan wherein, development communication, in this system then is purposive, persuasive, goal-directed, audience-oriented, and interventionist by nature".[16]

Academic schools

Various schools of development communication arose in response to challenges and opportunities in individual countries. Manyozo (2006) broke the field into six schools. The "Bretton Woods" school was originally dominant in international literature. The others were the Latin American, Indian, African, Los Baños and participatory schools.[10]

Catholic social change

While not per se an academic school, the Church has been conducting "development communication" for many decades. The Catholic Church's social teachings and moral norms parallel those of social development. Rerum novarum (On the New Things), for example, an encyclical written in 1891 by Pope Leo XIII critiqued social ills and promoted "the Catholic doctrine on work, the right to property, the principle of collaboration instead of class struggle as the fundamental means for social change, the rights of the weak, the dignity of the poor and the obligations of the rich, the perfecting of justice through charity, on the right to form professional associations"[17]In 1961, Pope John XXIII, writing on the topic "Christianity and Social Progress", produced an encyclical entitled Mater et magistra (Mother and Teacher), which taught that the "Church is called in truth, justice and love to cooperate in building with all men and women an authentic communion. In this way, economic growth will not be limited to satisfying men's needs, but it will also promote their dignity".[18] Then in 1967, Pope Paul VI published Populorum Progressio(Progressive Development). In it the Pope underscored the importance of justice, peace, and development by declaring that "development is the new name of peace". Addressing development workers, he said, "genuine progress does not consist in wealth sought for personal comfort or for its own sake; rather it consists in an economic order designed for the welfare of the human person, where the daily bread that each man receives reflects the glow of brotherly love and the helping hand of God".[19]

Pope John VI wrote that the Church's very nature was missionary (Lumen gentium – Light of the Nations), and its deepest identity (Evangelii nuntiandi – Sharing the Gospel)[20] embracing the entire life of the Church (Redemptoris missio – Mission of the Redeemer).[21] The content communicated through mission is transformative and liberating—manifested in the message to the poor, setting the captives free, giving sight to the blind (Luke 4:18), defending the interest of ordinary laborers and the value of work (Laborem exercens – Through Work),[22] promoting the welfare of the widows and the orphans and protecting the rights of children and infants (Pacem in terris – Peace on Earth).[23]

The importance of engagement for social transformation and development is also asserted in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, which states that, "as far as possible citizens should take an active part in public life; the manner of this participation may vary from one country or culture to another... as with any ethical obligation, the participation of all in realizing the common good calls for a continually renewed conversion of the social partners" (pp. 1915–1916). Moreover, Gaudium et spes (Joy and Hope), commonly referred to as the Magna Carta of the Catholic Church's teaching on human dignity, states, "to satisfy the demands of justice and equity, strenuous efforts must be made, without disregarding the rights of persons or the natural qualities of each country, to remove as quickly as possible the immense economic inequalities which now exist and in many cases are growing and which are connected with individual and social discrimination".[24]

The involvement of many organizations and individual members of the Catholic Church in highlighting the plight of the needy and reaching out to the disadvantaged through works in education, health, livelihood projects, among others, serves as a concrete example of a Church that communicates a transformative and life-changing message.[25]

The Church advocates "establishing new relationships in human society, under the mastery and guidance of truth, justice, charity and freedom—relations between individual citizens, between citizens and their respective States, between States, and finally between individuals, families, intermediate associations and States on the one hand, and the world community on the other".[23] Pope John Paul II, touching in part on Quebral's (2007) thought on 'development communication in a borderless world',[26] instructed Christian communicators to "interpret modern cultural needs, committing themselves to approaching the communications age not as a time of alienation and confusion, but as a valuable time for the quest for the truth and for developing communion between persons and peoples".[27]

Bretton Woods

The Bretton Woods school of development communication paralleled the economic strategies outlined in the Marshall Plan, the Bretton Woods system and of the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund in 1944.[10][28] The little-used name served to differentiate the original paradigm from other schools that evolved later.[29] Leading theorists included Daniel Lerner, Wilbur Schramm and Everett Rogers. Due to his pioneering influence, Rogers was referred to as "one of the founding fathers of development communication."[30]

This approach to development communication was criticized by Latin American researchers such as Luis Ramiro Beltan and Alfonso Gumucio Dagron, because it emphasized problems in the developing nation rather than its unequal relation with developed countries. They claimed that it proposed industrial capitalism as a universal solution and that many projects failed to address obstacles such as lack of access to land, agricultural credits, and fair market prices.[citation needed]

Failed projects in the 1960s led to revisions.[clarification needed] Manyozo found that the school had been the most dynamic in testing and adopting new approaches and methodologies.[10]

Institutions associated with the Bretton Woods school of development communication include: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) Rockefeller Foundation Department for International Development, United Kingdom Ford Foundation

Latin America

The Latin American school of development communication predates the Bretton Woods school, emerging in the 1940s with the efforts of Colombia's Radio Sutatenza and Bolivia's Radios Mineras. They pioneered participatory and educational approaches to empowering the marginalised. In effect, they served as the earliest models for participatory broadcasting efforts around the world.[citation needed]

In the 1960s Paolo Freire's theories of critical pedagogy and Miguel Sabido's enter-educate method became important elements of the Latin American development communication school.[31][32]

Other influential theorists include Juan Diaz Bordenave, Luis Ramiro Beltran, and Alfonso Gumucio Dagron (Manyozo 2006, Manyozo, 2005).[10][29]

In the 1990s, technological advances facilitated social change and development: new media outlets emerged, cable TV reached more regions, and the growth of local communication firms paralleled the growth of major media corporations.[33]

India

Organized development communication in India began with rural radio broadcasts in the 1940s. Broadcasts adopted indigenous languages to reach larger audiences.[citation needed]

Organized efforts in India started with community development projects in the 1950s. The government, guided by socialist ideals and politicians, started many development programs. Field publicity was employed for person-to-person communication. The radio played an important role in reaching the masses because literacy was low. Educational institutions – especially agricultural universities, through their extension networks – and international organizations under the United Nations umbrella experimented with development communication.[citation needed]

Non-governmental organizations (NGOs) relied on close inter-personal relations among communicators.[citation needed]

Communication from the government was more generic and unidirectional. So-called Public Information Campaigns were government-sponsored public fairs in remote areas that presented entertainment along with information on social and developmental schemes. Villagers engaged in competitions to attract attendees. Public and private organizations sponsored stalls in the main exhibition area. Development agencies and service/goods providers also attended. Some state governments employed this model.[citation needed]

Community radio was used in rural India. NGOs and educational institutions created local stations to broadcast information, advisories and messages on development. Local participation was encouraged. Community radio provided a platform for villagers to publicize local issues, offering the potential to elicit action from local officials.[citation needed]

The widespread adoption of mobile telephony in India created new channels for reaching the masses.[34]

Africa

The African school of development communication sprang from the continent's post-colonial and communist movements in the late 1960s and early 1970s. Anglophone Africa employed radio and theatre for community education, adult literacy, health and agricultural education (Kamlongera, 1983, Mlama, 1971).[10][29]

In 1994, the FAO project "Communication for Development in Southern Africa" was a pioneer in supporting and enhancing development projects and programs through the use of participatory communication. The FAO project, placed under SADC, developed an innovative methodology known as Participatory Rural Communication Appraisal (PRCA), which combined participatory tools and techniques with a strong communication focus needed to enhance projects results and sustainability. FAO and SADC published a handbook on PRCA that was used in projects around the world.[citation needed]

The radio maintained a strong presence in research and practice into the 21st century. Radio was especially important in rural areas, as the work of the non-governmental organization Farm Radio International and its members across sub-Saharan Africa demonstrated. Knowledge exchange between development partners such as agricultural scientists and farmers were mediated through rural radio (Hambly Odame, 2003).

Philippines

Systematic study and practice began at the University of the Philippines Los Baños in the 1970s, through the establishment of the Department of Development Communication in the College of Agriculture,[35] which offered undergraduate and master's degrees.[36]

Quebral coined the term "development communication" while at the university's Office of Extension and Publications, now the College of Development Communication (CDC).[35][36] According to Felix Librero, the term was first used by Quebral in her 1971 paper, "Development Communication in the Agricultural Context," presented in at a symposium at the University of the Philippines Los Baños. In her paper, Quebral argued that development communication had become a science, requiring the tasks associated with communicating development-oriented issues be based on scientific inquiry. At the time the field was limited to agricultural and rural development.[37]

At the time the term 'development support communication' was used in UNDP programmes under Erskine Childers, with coauthor and wife, Malicca Vajrathron.[citation needed] This area of research focused on the functions of communication in promoting UN agricultural and development programmes. Development communication at Los Baños became an academic field rather than a techniques program.[38] Quebral cited Seers's definition of development in arguing for the term, as opposed to Childer's 'development support communication', which was used in public and in the scientific literature for the first time. Librero recounted that colleagues in agricultural communications in Los Baños agreed with Quebral, but colleagues from the field of mass communication in the University of the Philippines Diliman, and from countries in North America, did not initially agree, although they ultimately relented.[citation needed]

In 1993, in the Institute of Development Communication's faculty papers series, Alexander Flor proposed expanding the definition of development communication to include the perspective of cybernetics and general systems theory:

If information counters entropy and societal breakdown is a type of entropy, then there must be a specific type of information that counters societal entropy. The exchange of such information – be it at the individual, group, or societal level – is called development communication.[39]

Thailand

In Thailand, development communication is presently overseen by Kasetsart University through its International Center for Development Communication (ICDC). The Center's vision is to be a leading centre of excellence in development training, communication and consultancy services. As an extension arm of Kasetsart University its international service mission includes building and maintaining quality services to support organizations in their efforts for sustainable development in social and economic sectors.[40]

Participatory development communication

The evolution of the participatory development communication school involved collaboration between First World and Third World development communication organizations. It focused on community involvement in development efforts and was influenced by Freirean critical pedagogy and the Los Baños school (Besette, 2004).[10][29]

World Bank

The World Bank actively promotes this field through its Development Communication division and published the Development Communication Sourcebook in 2008, a resource addressing the history, concepts and practical applications of this discipline.[41]

Development Communication or Communication for Development

World Bank tends to espouse and promote the title "Development Communication" while UNICEF uses "Communication for Development". The difference seems to be a matter of semantics and not ideology since the end goals of these global organizations are almost identical to each other.

UNICEF explains:

Communication for Development (C4D) goes beyond providing information. It involves understanding people, their beliefs and values, the social and cultural norms that shape their lives. It includes engaging communities and listening to adults and children as they identify problems, propose solutions and act upon them. Communication for development is seen as a two-way process for sharing ideas and knowledge using a range of communication tools and approaches that empower individuals and communities to take actions to improve their lives.[42]

World Bank defines Development Communication "as an interdisciplinary field, is based on empirical research that helps to build consensus while it facilitates the sharing of knowledge to achieve a positive change in the development initiative. It is not only about effective dissemination of information but also about using empirical research and two-way communications among stakeholders". (Development Communication division, the World Bank).[41]

Examples

One of the first examples of development communication was Farm Radio Forums in Canada. From 1941 to 1965 farmers met weekly to listen to radio programs, supplemented by printed materials and prepared questions to encourage discussion. At first, this was a response to the Great Depression and the need for increased food production in World War II. Later the Forums dealt with social and economic issues. This model of adult education or distance education was later adopted in India and Ghana.[citation needed] Radio DZLB was the community broadcasting station of UPLB College of Development Communication. It was a forerunner of the school-on-air (SOA) concept that provided informal education for farmers. DZLB hosted SOAs on nutrition, pest management and cooperatives.[43] DZLB aired educational programming for farmers and cooperatives. Established in 2009, Global South Development Magazine has been a recent example of development communication in practice. Instructional television was used in El Salvador during the 1970s to improve primary education. One problem was a lack of trained teachers. Teaching materials were improved to make them more relevant. More children attended school and graduation rates increased.[citation needed] In the 1970s in Korea the Planned Parenthood Federation succeed in lowering birth rates and improving life in villages such as Oryu Li. It mainly used interpersonal communication in women's clubs. Oryu Li's success did not recur in all villages. The initial effort had the advantage of a remarkable local leader and visits from the provincial governor.[citation needed] A social marketing project in Bolivia in the 1980s tried to get women in the Cochabamba Valley to use soybeans in their cooking. This was an attempt to deal with chronic malnourishment among children. The project used cooking demonstrations, posters and broadcasts on local commercial radio stations. Some people tried soybeans but the outcome of the project was unclear.[citation needed] In 1999 the US and DC Comics planned to distribute 600,000 comic books to children affected by the Kosovo War. The books were in Albanian and featured Superman and Wonder Woman. The aim was to teach children what to do when they find an unexploded land mine left over from Kosovo's civil war. The comic books instruct children not to touch and not to move, but instead to call an adult for help.[citation needed] Since 2002, Journalists for Human Rights, a Canadian NGO, has operated projects in Ghana, Sierra Leone, Liberia, and the Democratic Republic of the Congo. JHR works directly with journalists, providing monthly workshops, student sessions, on the job training and additional programs on a country by country basis.[citation needed] Cuban Media and Education - In 1961, the year of education, the well known literacy campaign was initiated. Television and radio played a complementary role in the dissemination of literacy training programs. Live coverage of literacy worker and students was used to dramatise and this was reinforced on radio and in newspapers. [44]

Policy

Development communication policy covers formal and informal processes where interests are defined, expressed and negotiated by actors with different levels of power and with the goal of influencing policy decisions.[45]

Alexander G. Flor, Ph.D., a noted development communicator and professor at the University of the Philippines Los Banos (UPLB) and University of the Philippines Open University (UPOU), posits that development communication and the policy sciences are linked inextricably albeit distinct and mutually exclusive disciplines. "Policy sciences", he states in a nutshell, is the scientific study of policies and policy-making while "policy" is the set of decisions with specific objectives and target audience.[46]

Development communication is intended to build consensus and facilitate knowledge sharing to achieve positive change in development initiatives. It disseminates information and employs empirical research, two-way communication and dialogue among stakeholders. It is a management tool to help assess socio-political risks and opportunities. By using communication to bridge differences and take action towards change, development communication can lead to successful and sustainable results.[47]

Development communication is a response to historic, social and economic factors that limit access to information and citizen participation. These include poverty and unemployment, limited access to basic services, remote settlement patterns, lack of access to technology, lack of information, inadequate health services, lack of education and skills and lack of infrastructure.[48]

FAO asserted that communication can play a decisive role in promoting human development. Democracy, decentralization and the market economy empower individuals and communities to control their own destinies. Stimulating awareness, participation, and capabilities are vital. Policies must encourage effective planning and implementation of communication programs.[49]

Lee advocated that communication policies and practices require joint action among leaders in social, economic, scientific, educational and foreign affairs and that success requires constant contact and consultation with communicators and citizens.[50]

UNESCO conducted studies on communication policies as part of the resolutions adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO during its 16th session in 1970.[51] Its objective was to promote awareness of communication policies at the governmental, institutional and professional levels of selected member states.[52] The selected countries were Ireland,[53] Sweden,[54] Hungary,[55] Yugoslavia,[56] West Germany,[57] and Brazil.[58] Two years later, a UNESCO meeting of experts on communication policies and planning defined communication policy as a set of norms established to guide the behavior of communication media.[59] According to these experts, the scope of communication policies comprises:[60] The values that determine the structure of communication systems and guide their operation The systems of communication, their structures, and operation The output of these systems and their impact and social functions

The Asian Media Information and Communication Centre (AMIC[61]) was commissioned by UNESCO to do a feasibility study on "Training in Communication Planning in Asia" in 1974.[62] It organized the first AMIC Regional Conference on Development Communication Policies and Planning in Manila, Philippines in May 1977. Attended by delegates from ten countries, it drew up basic recommendations including the organization of national development communication councils by each country's governmental, educational and media groups.[63]

According to Habermann and De Fontgalland, the difficulties in the adoption of a viable development communication policy have to be simultaneously analyzed horizontally and vertically. Horizontally government agencies, semi-governmental offices (e.g., rural extension service), independent development organizations and private media outlets must coordinate policy. Vertically, information must flow in both directions between the population base and decision-making bodies. This involves local and supra-local administrations that are active in handing out directives and reporting back to the government. Commonly, default policies do not encourage/require such institutions to feed information from the populace to policymakers, with the exception of government extension bureaus.[64]

In 1986 Quebral stressed the importance of equally recognizing systematic practice along with formal research as a legitimate basis for decisions. According to her, research must precede and become the foundation of policy.[65]

Stakeholder analysis

The design and implementation of policies is becoming more complex, and the number and type of actors involved in policy implementation more diverse;[66] hence, the policy process is evolving towards multi-actor and multi-goal situations.[67] "Stakeholder" has been variously defined according to the goal of the analysis, the analytic approach or the policy area. Where several groups of stakeholders are involved in the policy process, a stakeholder analysis can provide a useful resource.

Stakeholder analysis can help analyze the behavior, intentions, interrelations, agendas, interests and the resources of stakeholders in the policy processes.[66] Crosby described stakeholder analysis as offering methods and approaches to analyze the interests and roles of key players. Hannan and Freeman include groups or individual who can affect or be affected by the achievement of the organization's objectives, while others exclude those who cannot influence the outcome. For instance, Brugha and Varvasovszky defined stakeholder as "individuals, groups, and organizations who have an interest (stake) and the potential to influence the actions and aims of an organization, project, or policy direction."[66] According to Flor,[68] a stakeholder analysis of communication policy would reveal the interplay of the following sectors: Government – Enacts all communication policies, making it the most powerful stakeholder. Education sector – Conducts research that underlies subsequent policies. Communication industry – Influences communication policies. May adopt self-regulation to avoid/delay government regulation. For example, the Kapisanan ng mga Brodkaster sa Pilipinas and the Philippine Press Institute institute ethics codes. Private sector – Avoid policies that limit content and to protect themselves from opponents. Religious sector – Traditionally opposes policies that allow obscenity, violence and profanity to be distributed. Foreign interests – e.g., international lending agencies may demand the end of monopolies—including state media entities—as a condition for financial aid. Consumers – Traditionally not consulted, but more recently claiming to protect the public interest.

The United Nations has recognised the importance of "the need to support two-way communication systems that enable dialogue and that allow communities to express their aspirations and concerns and participate in decisions...."[69] Such two-way interactions can help expose local reality.[70] Keune and Sinha claim that community involvement in development communication policy is important, as they are the "ultimate and perhaps the most important beneficiaries of development communication policies and planning".[71]

Historical perspectives

Cuilenburg and McQuail (2003) identify three main phases of communications policy-making:[72]

Emerging Communications Industry Policy (until the Second World War)—during this era, communications policy mainly supported state and corporate benefits. Policy-covered telegraph, telephony and wireless and later, cinema. Policies were ad hoc measures designed to facilitate a series of technical innovations.[72]

Public Service Media Policy (1945–1980)—After the Second World War, policy was dominated by sociopolitical rather than economic and national strategic concerns. This phase began after the Second World War. Policy expanded from addressing technical matters to the content of communications and to cover the traditional press.[72] New Communications Policy Paradigm (1980 to present)—Technological, economic and social trends fundamentally changed media policy from 1980 onward. Technological convergence became an agenda item when the US Office of Technology Assessment published its pioneering study, Critical Connections (OTA, 1990) followed by the European Union (CEC, 1997). "Convergence" meant that the boundaries between information technologies blurred: computer and telecommunications converged to telematics; personal computers and television become more similar; and formerly separated networks become interconnected. Regulation of mass media became increasingly linked to telecommunications regulation. Globalization and the permeability of national frontiers by multinational media limited the impact of policy in most countries.[72]

Critiques

Development communication policy as a field experienced persistent conflict.[73] Debates operated within the discourse of each period: autonomous vs. dependent in the 50s;[clarification needed] unequal North-South communication flows in the 60s and 70s; transnational corporations and non-governmental actors in the 80s; the converged global information society and the market-based media structure in the 90s; and online media and the digital divide in the 2000s.[citation needed]

Participation

Hamelink and Nordenstreng called for multistakeholder participation in information and communications technology (ICT) governance and for formal and informal policy development mechanisms to enable state and non-state actors to shape the media and communication industries.[74]

Funding agency bias

Manyozo advocated a rethinking of communication for development policies, perceiving a failure by communication policy makers to identify funding institutions that encourage cultural imperialism and unequal power relations between Western and local organizations. He attributed this to the absence in communication policy debates of a political economy discourse.[75] In reviewing the different approaches to communication for development policies—media, participation and community dialogue—Manyozo criticizes groups that emphasizes one over the others.[75]

Development communication policy science

Development communication policy science take off from development theory that which it says that policy recommendation becomes an engine to the process of social change[76] (Servaes, 1986). The concept of development communication policy science has reference to the following: a) Diffusion model which enunciates that 'that the role of communication was (1) to transfer technological innovations from development agencies to their clients, and (2) to create an appetite for change through raising a 'climate for modernization' among the members of the public'.[77] b) The participatory model which incorporates the concept of multiplicity development through democratization and participation at all levels – international, national, local and individual but values the cultural identity of local communities.[78]

Flor recognizes the affinity of Development Communication and Policy Science; hence coined “Development Communication Policy Science”. In his writings, this concept can be deduced to mean creating guidelines that “stems from the need for actively applying knowledge from and principles of the social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change” and of which in the process communication is a critical variable.[79]

UNESCO posits that in order to effect positive developmental change, there is a need to form people and processes that facilitate the creation of knowledge. For development to happen, a two-way horizontal model which allow direct participation of those most affected by the development issue(s) can be adopted. In this model, the stakeholder's participation are in a form of defining and implementing solutions and identifying development directions. Engaging in dialogue with stakeholders for purposes of understanding their perceptions, perspectives, values, attitudes and practices are essential inputs to the design and implementation of development initiatives.[80]

Development communication policy science is a thriving and a contemporary field in social sciences.[citation needed][81] It is the application of the policy sciences to improve policy development, implementation and evaluation in the development communication context. According to Flor (1991), development communication and policy sciences are regarded as distinct and mutually exclusive areas of study but are inextricably linked. He added that development communication and the policy sciences, although different in scope, stem from the same rationale: the need for actively applying knowledge from the principles[82] of social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change.[83] Separately, development communication is a purposive, pragmatic, and value-laden development intervention while the policy sciences are the scientific study of policies and policy-making for the social good.[83] Both endorse a normative or prescriptive role for the social sciences, work to alleviate societal problems and recognize communication's important function (Ongkiko & Flor, 2006). As an academic discipline, development communication policy science is the study of the use of the art and the science of policy in the development communication context. Development communication's ultimate goal is to catalyze local development activities, local development planning and implementation, and local communication to smoothen the path to development. It is the science which uses communication to educate, change and motivate people's attitudes and values leading to developmental goals[84] Policy is a term which frames the action rather than simply describing it (Colebatch, 2002).[85] Thus, it labels what we see so that we can make sense of it in a particular way. Understanding policy means understanding the way in which practitioners use it to shape action. It leads us to ask who is involved in what setting, how the action is framed and what significance in this process of the idea of authorized purpose, and not simply an outcome. Indeed, the "approach of the policy science is forward-looking and anticipatory".

The two fields are undoubtedly different. However, Flor[86] accurately stated that "both stem from the same rationale: the need for actively applying knowledge and principles of the social sciences in solving large-scale societal problems under conditions of social change". The connection between the two fields will be apparent once the question, 'what is the policy for?' is answered. Since policy is the pursuit of goals and the effect they have on the action; and development communication aims to facilitate social change, the two processes are represented as a sequence of stages in the development, beginning with the thought and the intention (policy), moving through action brought about by communication, and ending with the solution (action). To reiterate, unless the policy decision could shape the action, there would be no point in making it.

When policy sciences and development communication have been firmly established in an organization or community, the instruments of policy analysis will provide "unprecedented versatility and effectiveness" (Lasswell, 1969).[87] Specifically, the practice and application of social marketing strategies to influence the stakeholders in making decisions to create not only an individual but also social change.

Policy sciences

Lasswell (1970: 3)[88] defines policy sciences as knowledge of the policy process as well as knowledge in this process. Torgerson (1985)[89] states that Lasswell proposed the development of policy science-or policy sciences-as an interdisciplinary field to embrace all the social sciences and to produce knowledge applicable to public problems. The term "policy sciences" in its plural form, therefore, emphasizes its interdisciplinary nature (Flor, 1991). According to Hale (2011),[90] the central aim of policy sciences is to resolve problems [in the service of human dignity] and the diverse human, historical, and contextual element in public policy-making. This is a reiteration of the Lasswellian maxim on public policy in the following key elements: "contextual"; "problem-oriented"; "multi-method inquiry" or diverse empirical methods, "political", "normative, welfare-oriented" in the case of social policy goals; and posing "interdisciplinarity" or moving between humanities and social sciences. Indeed, Lasswell's original goal of the policy sciences was to provide, "intelligence pertinent to the integration of values realized by and embodied by interpersonal relations [such as] human dignity and the realization of human capacities" (Lasswell and Kaplan, 1950: p. xii).[91] The "policy sciences" therefore adopts an approach to understanding and solving problems that draw on and contribute to all fields of knowledge (Quebral, 2006)[92] and sets out procedures in an integrated and comprehensive form to help clarify and secure common interests.

According to Harold Lasswell (1971), the policy sciences are concerned with the knowledge of and in the decision processes of the public and civic order.[93] Knowledge of decision processes points to the empirical and scientific understanding of how policies are made and executed. At one moment, the analyst regards his subject-matter as an objective phenomenon, but this phase alternates with another in which the analyst comes to view himself as actively involved in the phenomenon which he investigates. Inquiry displays both tension and interplay between these moments; they are distinct yet interwoven, complementary in the ongoing development and refinement of contextual orientation (Togerson, 1985). Empirical knowledge pertains to those generated through scientific inquiry and observation as applied to decision processes. As such, the notion of the policy sciences is construed in various shades since it was introduced in the 1940s and over the years, Lasswell and his colleagues refined the concept, through practice and peer review, as the intellectual tools needed to support problem-oriented, contextual, and multi-method inquiry in the service of human dignity for all.[94] The policy sciences is a forward-looking body of knowledge, with the plural form emphasizing its interdisciplinary and holistic nature.[95] It recognizes the multiplicity of factors affecting certain problems and multi-dimensions of certain phenomena that are subject to decision processes.[83] According to Laswell (1971, p. 39),[96] an adequate strategy of problem solving in policy sciences encompasses five intellectual tasks performed at varying levels of insight and understanding namely: goal clarification; trend description; analysis of conditions; projection of developments; and invention, evaluation, and selection of alternatives. As such, the emphasis of policy sciences is on applying scientific or empirical evidences in understanding problems so that more realistic, responsive and effective interventions are identified and implemented. Since a problem is multidimensional, various scientific disciplines are needed to form a comprehensive analysis of a certain phenomenon. The trend toward a policy sciences viewpoint is a move away from fragmentation and the fragmented "worm's eye view" of policy matters.[93]

The policy sciences provide an integrated and comprehensive approach for addressing issues and problems at all levels in ways that help clarify and secure the common interest. Policy sciences are concerned with helping people make better decisions toward fostering human dignity for all. Since we are living in a "turbulent field" environment, policy science is necessary to address issues before it will get bigger. The approach of policy sciences,[83] as cited by Flor in his article, is forward-looking or anticipatory. Policy sciences tell us what we need to do and prepare before certain issues or problems occur. Using an allegorical definition, Dror (1971), as cited by Ongkiko and Flor (2006), explains that "one should not leave the problem of crossing a river until the river is reached; rather, one should survey the territory in advance, identify rivers flowing through it, decide whether it is at all necessary to cross the river—and if so, where and how to cross it—then prepare in advance the materials for crossing the river and design a logistics network so that the material is ready when the river is reached."[97] Furthermore, given its interdisciplinary and holistic nature, policy sciences does consider several variables (education, communication, money, culture) in coming up with a decision. These variables are important factors in coming up with a sound and relevant policy.

In the context of communication policy development, the policy sciences are necessary to make more purposeful, responsive, and effective communication policies. Profoundly influenced by Freud and Marx, Lasswell emphasized the importance of the contextual orientation of policy analysts, both individually and collectively (Lasswell, 1965). When he first articulated this principle of contextuality, Lasswell indeed referred explicitly to the "exposition of the dialectical method" (1965)[98] in Lukacs's History and Class Consciousness, adding that the insights of psychoanalysis provided a complement to the Marxian dialectic which would aid in understanding "the symbolic aspects of historical development" (Laswell, 1965, p. 19). Here Lasswell proposed a mode of contextual-configurative analysis whereby, through "an act of creative orientation" (Laasswell, 1965, p. 13), the inquirer could locate himself in an 'all-encompassing totality" (Lasswell, 1965, p. 12). In this regard, Lasswell considered such contextual orientation indispensable to the conduct of rational inquiry, and urged the use of contextual-configurative analysis in the development of a policy science profession. Hale (2011, p. 221)[99] contends that Lasswell saw that robust policy solutions could only be obtained by insisting upon a commitment to contextuality, problem orientation, and methodological diversity. All for good reasons: first, no decision can adequately be understood apart from the larger social process in which it is itself apart. Thus contextuality is a key element in the policy sciences. As a reliance on ideology, principle, and grand historical projects cannot, given the complexity and contextuality of policy problems, serve with reliable solution, a discipline geared to resolve problems should expressly orient itself on those problems and should be purposeful. Thus problem orientation is the second key element in the policy sciences. Finally, due to the multidimensionality and complexity of many of these problems it stands to reason that the policy scientist should draw from a diversity of methodologies. Thus methodological diversity is the third key element in the policy sciences. It is Lasswell's sincere belief that understanding the policy formation and decision-making process will eventually also be beneficial in the creation of public policy (Hale, 2011).

Sciences are policy sciences when they clarify the process of policy-making in society or supply data for the making of rational judgments on policy questions" Lasswell (1975). The 'art' of policy sciences, therefore, seek to improve decision-making by reinforcing and supporting human dignity to elide the blinders of instrumental reason by addressing the manifold of human experience (Hale, 2001). The personalities who significantly play vital roles in this field are the policy scientists and analysts who are involved in the scientific design, formulation, analysis, and evaluation of policies in particular and are concerned with the study of the policy-making process in general (Flor, 1991). Lasswell and McDougal[100] called on "policy scientists to aid decision makers in clarifying goals, identifying trends relative to goals, analyzing the factors causing or contributing to specific trends, projecting the future, and inventing and evaluating policy proposals—alternative actions that may be taken related to the desired results." To ensure that policy scientists would be adequately equipped for these intellectual tasks, Lasswell and McDougal proposed educational training programs devoted to the knowledge and skills needed for better policy (decision) making: contextual thinking, problem orientation, and mastery of diverse methods.[100]

To guide communication policy-makers in addressing challenges, Picard and Pickard (2017)[101] proposed policy principles that aim to guide contemporary media and communications policymaking in democratic countries so the contributions of these operations and systems to society may be improved. They maintain that “Media and communications policies are central to many of the social and political issues that societies face today.” However, existing policies are often unable to respond to rapid technological, economic, political, and social developments because they address only particular media and communication challenges at a particular time. On the other hand, fundamental principles are constant, thus providing guidance on how to respond to new concerns and challenges and making appropriate policies.

Picard and Pickard (2017)[102] note that "policy principles are coherent statements based on underlying norms and values that help policymakers and organisations respond to issues and take part in legislative and regulatory activities". In practice, principles are articulated and then used to set policy objectives and determine the means to achieve them. The latter two stages opine Picard and Pickard (2017), are subjected to political processes that determine the final policy outcome.

Picard and Pickard (2017)[103] therefore came up with the following rubric list of potential principles that they believe are crucial in crafting a much reflective communication policy:

  1. Meeting fundamental communication and content needs;
  2. Providing effective ability for public use of media and communications;
  3. Promoting diversity/plurality in ownership of media and content available;
  4. Affording protection for users and society;
  5. Providing transparency and accountability;
  6. Pursuing developmental and economic benefits; and
  7. Pursuing equitable and effective policy outcomes.

The authors (Picard and Pickard, 2017) disaggregated these key principles as follows:

Principles are therefore not neutral, because they are normative, reflecting specific values that are subject to contestation. In choosing among policy principles, Picard and Pickard (2017)[104] assert that policymakers should optimally be concerned about effects of policy on all stakeholders, giving primacy to fundamental communication needs of society and seeking to balance social and economic benefit.

"Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion" is a book edited by Alexander G. Flor (2002), an expert on Knowledge Management for Development, which discusses the need for convergence in society through inter-cultural communication, using case studies in Malaysia, Indonesia, and the Philippines. It also examines environmental conflicts, indigenous peoples, and the official development assistance in the Philippines. In the book, Flor noted that communication and culture are “inextricably linked”. Societal conflict in this age of informatization is a “function of culture caused by a dysfunction of societal communication”. The quality and degree of societal communication – the mass media and education -- determine the ways that cultures are exposed to others. The higher the quality and degree of inter-cultural communication, the lower the propensity for conflict, and vice versa. He observed that many of the world’s contemporary wars – in Rwanda, Basque, Bosnia, Kosovo, Chechnya, Afghanistan, Aceh, East Timor -- are not being waged by national political struggles “but by cultures”. For example, Catholic bishops and Islam ulama agree that the conflict in the island of Mindanao in the Philippines is triggered by “opposing value systems (on the use of natural resources), opposing social structures (feudal vs. oligarchic), and opposing worldviews (materialistic vs. idealistic)” – all of which, Flor noted, are components of culture. One of the first steps to help repair the situation is for communication policy scientists to “begin with tolerance as a short-term solution, and understanding as a long-term solution”. Tolerance and understanding require “good communication” from both ends of the spectrum that are striving to achieve “mutual understanding” – the goal of Kincaid (1979) for communication in his Convergence Model. The concept of convergence looks at the communication process as cyclical between source and receiver, and interactive between their message and feedback. “With convergence comes cohesion.” Mutual understanding achieved through communication helps preclude conflicts, and encourages cohesion among the world’s cultures.

References: Flor, Alexander G. (2002). Communication and Culture, Conflict and Cohesion. University of the Philippines-Los Banos College of Development Communication, and the Foundation for Development & Communication, Los Banos, Laguna, Philippines. [105] Kincaid, D. Lawrence (1979). The Convergence Model of Communication. Institute of Communication & Culture, University of Hawaii East-West Center, Honolulu, Hawaii.

Communication policy science

The atmosphere of participation created by recent administrations has brought about a more significant role for the development communication specialist/ policy scientist. His involvement in communication policymaking is facilitated by the so-called institutionalization of people power. His expertise may be directly tapped by the most important stakeholder, the media consumer. The participation of information users and media consumers in policy making may be realized by the formation of a nationwide media consumer's organization or a federation of local organizations of this nature in which policy analysts play a significant role. This proposed organization could initiate media education in the formal and non-formal modes. Media education at the formal level may be facilitated by lobbying for the inclusion of such in existing secondary and tertiary curricula. Non-formal education may be conducted through media consumer sponsored awareness campaigns. This organization could also conduct its own audience related studies and policy research. It could establish a nationwide network involving the church, academic communities, grassroots organizations and cause-oriented groups. Communication policy scientists may also serve as part of the staff of our legislators in the Congress and Senate. In their private capacities, they can form research and development outfits or "think tanks" whose services may be availed of by government agencies. Indeed, now is a fortuitous time for policy engagement in development communication.[83]

Culture, politics, economics and technology have an impact on policy decisions. In order to investigate the factors that influence communications policy, one has to go beyond conventional views of media and communication and should combine these with policy studies.

According to experts, communication policy science would be understood if the public just had access to the right scientific information. Coyle, in his article "Theory of Development Communication", articulates that people have options to change their ways of life through communication. People improve their lives and ways of thinking through communication, sharing their perspectives and understanding what is going on in their surroundings. As highlighted by Flor, communication development has something to do with policy science as these are anchored for improving policy making.

As stipulated in Walt Rostow's theory in Boado's article, societies progress through specific stages of development on their way to modernity. Policy makers and scientists can communicate directly with the public through social media and blogging. By using social media outlets such as Twitter and Facebook, policymakers and scientists can serve as critical mediators in disseminating scientific information by sharing advancements directly with society.

Communication policy and its dimensions

John A.R. Lee, author of Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analysed, published by The Unesco Press, shares that every state or nation carries communication policies.[106] These policies are stated/embedded in "legislation, conditions, codes of conduct, rules and proceedings" or implied/suggested "in accepted practices." He adds that they are present "at the national, institutional and professional levels."

By citing a Unesco report made by experts on communication and planning, Lee defines communication policies as "sets of principles and norms established to guide the behaviour of communication systems."

He adds that the dimensions of communication policies as well as communication planning encompass the communication system, its components and structures; the functions of the system; the "clients" or audience using the system; the types of information carried by the system and its components; the values and qualities of the information content; and a variety of considerations about the system, its functions, audience, types of information and qualities. Members of the audience are classified based on such characteristics as age, sex, occupations, socio-economic strata, urban-rural (locations) and persuasions. Types of information refer to the conversation, cultural forms, data, education, entertainment, general information, music, news and opinion. Meanwhile, truth, objectivity, relevance, educational effectiveness, violence, humour, sex, libel are examples of values and qualities of the information content.

According to Lee, the "consideration, identification and determination" of the scope of specific communication systems and societal principles and norms are needed in formulating communication policies.

In his paper, Lee also discusses participation in the formulation of communication policies by asking, "Who is involved?" and identifying the stakeholders. They are government executive, legislative bodies, authorities in charge of social and economic planning, individual ministries and their planning boards, communication enterprises, professional organizations, the citizen, the social scientist and the economist.

E. Lloyd Sommerland, UNESCO Regional Communication Adviser for Asia,[107] points out the difference between communication policies and communication planning by saying that the former provides "the principles, rules and guidelines on which the communication system is built," while the latter is concerned with the policy implementation.

He shares that every country engages in development planning that touches different sectors of a society like "agriculture, manufacturing, commerce, education, health, transport and communication, social and community services." At the heart of these plans for development is communication. "Communication is part and parcel of this whole process of development and needs its own infrastructure," said Summerland. The word "communication" in this particular context includes telecommunications, mass media (print and broadcast), face-to-face communication and traditional channels and these are resources tapped by a society "to enable information to flow within it", he adds.

The author emphasizes the role of communication in national development.

Sommerland also underlines that communication policies are not the ends and they provide a framework for action. He makes a reference to what a UNESCO expert group has said that behind these policies is strategic planning.

"(It) determines the alternative ways to achieve long-range goals and sets the frame of reference for shorter-range operational planning. Strategic planning translates into quantified targets and systematic approaches, the general objectives of communication policies," he says.

Sommerland also supports some claims of Lee that communication policies are either embedded or implied in the existing policies of a nation.

"For a country to try and formulate a coherent national communication policy does not, of course, imply that no policies in this area already exist," the former says. "...Because communication is interdisciplinary and because it is the thread which binds a nation together, communication policies even if incomplete and implicit, are to be found in many different parts of a political and social system.

Development communication and policy sciences as mutually constitutive fields

Development communication and policy sciences exhibits mutuality as catalysts of change in this fluid environment. Both are geared towards effecting change in society. Will these two sciences be robustly beneficial if converged in one developmental framework? Allen (as cited in Flor, 1991) postulates that policy is a science of decision-making based on empirical data gathered from observation.[68] One important characteristic of policies is, it is created to facilitate civic order, an agent to development process. How does it relate to development communication? Although a relatively young science, Development Communication has now been recognized and adopted by various agencies: the government and private sector as a means to institute effective changes using bottom-up approach. In the same vein, policy sciences grew out of this need to reorient actively the social sciences to the resolution of policy issues.[68] Recognizing that every human being is a value-shaper and sharer in the social process, interaction as whole has been considered systemically by both sciences. A policy science is anchored on its intelligence function, followed by mobilization and bureaucratic reforms where mobilization is a key component of development communication. Development communication practitioners are well-equipped when it comes to understanding social phenomena which can aid in the intelligence function of policy scientists. The development agenda of both sciences are anchored on contextuality, meaning both recognizes the human's social values and institutions in drafting interventions, plans and policies to achieve an enlightened society.

These policies are products of Development Communication initiatives that can influence decision makers or the government in enacting pertinent laws for the benefit of the publics. Development communication's process is akin to policy science as both recognizes the context or the environment where humans socially interact. Both are using social science procedures in solving large-scale problems[68] and further acknowledges communication as an integral part of the process. Hence one can surmise that policy decision-making is dependent on communication.

In an era of rapid development, each field should not be viewed as dialectically superior against the other, rather both development communication and policy sciences should mutually work to advance for the social change. The thrusts and goals of Development communication can be sustainable if it is backed by certain policies.

Following Quebral’s definition of Development communication “the art and science of human communication applied to speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and the larger fulfillment of human potential”, Flor and Ongkiko explained each aspect of this definition for better understanding on why development communication was defined this way.[108]

ART

In relaying a message, creativity is needed to attract the attention of its audience. It does not focus only on beautifying the message or the image but the art of communicating with people that would help them understand and adapt to the changes that will happen to them.

SCIENCE

As Flor and Ongkiko emphasize, development communication is a social science. At the same time, it is both theory and practices. The theory is backed-up with science in order to understand a situation, then the application or execution of plans towards development is the practice. A systematic approach which mostly based on the methods of science is followed in order to address a situation. The most commonly used method is identifying the problem, gathering data about the problem and develop communication processes that will be useful in able to address the situation and helped the community for development.

HUMAN COMMUNICATION

This is an important aspect for development communication because it is people-centred. The people need to communicate with one another for their own development. The people behind the development is reaching out to the people who need development. That is human communication.

SPEEDY TRANSFORMATION

This represents the social change that will happen to the community. All the researches made in able to identify the problem must put into action for the transformation of the lives of the people in the community.

POVERTY

The greatest challenge in development communication is poverty. Even in the Millennium Development Goals of United Nations, poverty is at the top of the list that needs to address with the hope of eradicating it in the future. Because of poverty, many people are experiencing malnutrition, unemployment and illiteracy which adds to the burden of the people.

DYNAMIC STATE OF ECONOMIC GROWTH, GREATER SOCIAL EQUALITY, LARGER FULFILLMENT OF HUMAN POTENTIAL

Since the goal is for development, this is a continuous process. The aim is to help the people with their economic, social, and environmental goals.

Noticeably, everything that was mentioned in the explanation of the definition of development communication has something to do with goals, progress, theory, research, problem identification, and practices. Thomas L. McPhail, also describes development communication as a process of change using education or media as long as it is for the purpose of positive social change.

This coincides with Harold Lasswell’s vision that policy sciences bring together social sciences and practical policymaking to solve public problems, formalizing the link between the two. [109]

As mentioned, development communication is backed with science through theories by identifying the problems needed to address. Lasswell identified policy science as problem-solving, with the idea of when addressing the problems, it should focus on human dignity or the fulfilment of human potential as Quebral said on her definition of development communication.

NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT

According to Jaime B. Ramirez (2011), members of the development media have considered economic and social development as one of the significant and vital signs of national development. Admittedly, he said, development communication cam always bridge gaps between the traditional and modern changing society, as it can raise the full aspirations of the people under the new society in the overall strategy for change. Development communication accordingly, can enforce social norms. In terms of policy sciences, development communication Ramirez adds, can broaden the policy dialogue by providing the two-way flow of information and opinion required for development as a nation. It, therefore, plays a potent and major role to economic and social development as well as political power. Without sacrificing its freedom, the development media can contribute to the growth of democratic institutions and to political stability, essential to national development.<Philippine Journalism Handbook, 3rd Edition. 2011 reprint>.

Strategic communication for sustainable development

"Communication is a key factor to begin and keep a proper Sustainable Development strategy" (Bucur and Petra, 2011).[110] Development Communication can be defined as a "dialogue-based process entailing the strategic application of communication approaches, methods and/or technologies for social change". This definition highlights the three important features of development communication – process, analytical activity based on dialogue, and aims to achieve change.[111] Strategic Communication is essential in encouraging public participation and achieving effective policy making. It affects goal setting, decision making, development and implementation, and impact assessment. However, communication as a strategic tool remains deficient in development programs creating the need to establish an Interest Group on Strategic Communication for Sustainable Development. Strategic communication "aims at the innovative and sustainable change of practices, behaviors and lifestyles, guides communication processes and media interventions within and among social groups". An effective strategy for sustainable development integrates the vision and action plan of the government, civil society and the private sector.[112] The World Bank views development communication as the "integration of strategic communication in development projects" based on a clear understanding of indigenous realities.[113] The Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency is now recognizing the value of implementing strategic communication to support development initiatives. This is aligned with the long tradition of strategic communication initiatives used in development projects related to human rights, democracy, poverty alleviation and health aimed at generating awareness, promoting behavioral changes, affording mobilization, and creating partnerships to reach common goals.[114]

Gender

Development communication efforts, along with other development strategies, have failed to improve the conditions of women on a global scale, and when compared with men, women are disproportionately subject to poverty, illiteracy, domestic violence, discrimination, and barriers to senior professional positions, even in development organizations (Harbour & Twist, 1996). As a group that is marginalized from global, national, and community power structures, Wilkins (1999)[115] contends that women tend to constitute a target more often than a participant in the production of development communication. Moore (1995)[116] estimated that “gender” made its “first discursive appearance” in development institutions during the 1960s (p. 43). However, it was not until 1975 that women’s contributions to the development process were formally acknowledged by the United Nations (UN). The mid-1970s marked a shift in attention to women in development, along with other critical transitions in the field of development communication (Rogers, 1976;[117] Schramm & Lerner, 1976[118]). A WID strategy advocated including women as an explicit focus in order to achieve development goals (Dagenais & Piché, 1994).[119] In 1975, WID was placed on a global agenda when the UN sponsored a conference in Mexico City to launch the Year of Women. This facilitated the designation of the Decade for the Advancement of Women (1976 until 1985). As a discourse, WID served to organize principles for the production of knowledge about women by states, institutions, and communities (Escobar, 1995, p. 210).[120] WID construed women as actively contributing to society through their economic production and human reproduction (Staudt, 1985).[121] WID also pointed to a need to improve women’s access to education, employment, and political participation (Valdivia, 1996),[122] conditions considered in earlier models of modernization that tended to privilege male constituents. Throughout the Decade for the Advancement of Women however, several scholars recognized limits to using media to promote social change, such as problematic stereotypes of women in media texts, a lack of women’s employment in positions of power in media industries, and poor access to mediated technologies as a source of information, particularly among rural women.

Following the Decade for Women, attention to WID gradually shifted toward a concern with gender and development (GAD). This shift from “women” to “gender” resonates with an understanding of gender as a socially constructed category, rather than essentializing sex as a biological condition (Dagenais & Piché, 1994). GAD attempted to position women as active agents of social change situated within social and structural systems of patriarchy and power (Dagenais & Piché, 1994). Steeves (1993)[123] drew attention to critical scholarship about the political economy of communication and participatory approaches to development (Freire, 1983)[124] to propose the creation of a global, imagined feminist community that challenges power relations. A “global feminist” approach to development would critique what appears to be defining gender according to reproductive capacity in a way that promotes motherhood as a universal role for women, rather than celebrating diversity in women’s intentions, experiences, backgrounds, and capabilities.

Hooda and Singh (2012) note that the most significant and longest social movement continuing is the movement for the emancipation of women. However, the primary goal for women empowerment is to improve the quality of life of women, but also has deep ramifications in social, economic and political scenario of body polity. It is such contentions that stressing the need to recognize power dimensions within women’s domestic, professional, and social contexts, GAD proponents would advocate interventions designed to change structures or norms.

Development communication activity embodies models of social change that are implemented across political and cultural boundaries wherein, issues of gender, communication, and development are grounded in global structures and processes of power, which condition access to and acquisition of economic and social resources. Watkins (1999) notes that in as much as critical scholars have described the global domination of media systems by Western and corporate agencies, gender also factors into this equation, as the extensive documentation of the tendency of media industries to trivialize women’s roles and concerns has been historically demonstrated (van Zoonen, 1994). Early scholars of development communication did not explicitly address the role of gender in their discussions of media and modernity (Watkins, 1999, p. 48). However, an examination of their work illustrates implicit assumptions made about men’s and women’s roles in the development process. There is thus a need to understand the dynamics contributing to the institutional construction of gender within development communication strategies designed to alleviate social problems. Watkins (1999) cites Steeves (1993) whose summary of feminist scholarship concluded that, among other areas, research is needed “on women’s roles and representations in Third World development communication activities, including funding agency projects” (p. 120). Along with integrating regional, national, and/or organizational perspectives, one specific tool for policymakers is ensuring that gender perspective is incorporated into policies. Regardless whether gender plays a central role in a development communication policy, the policy-making process has to be taken in a deliberate way to address concerns of both women and men. When views of different groups of women and men in policy formation and delivery are taken accordingly, misjudging of the different effects on each group, and the systems and organizations that support them can be avoided.[125]

In a quest to ensure that the overall legal and policy framework is promoting gender equality, more than just adopting laws that explicitly provide for gender equality can be done. Thus it is essential that all laws and policies reflect gender equality considerations, through a process called gender mainstreaming. Gender mainstreaming is the mechanism to ensure a gender-sensitive approach to policy making.[126]

Gender mainstreaming, according to the United Nations, is a globally accepted strategy for promoting gender equality. Mainstreaming is not an end in itself but a strategy, an approach, a means to achieve the goal of gender equality. Mainstreaming involves ensuring that gender perspectives and attention to the goal of gender equality are central to all activities—policy development, research, advocacy/ dialogue, legislation, resource allocation, and planning, implementation and monitoring of programmes and projects. A strong, continued commitment to gender mainstreaming is one of the most effective means for the United Nations to support promotion of gender equality at all levels—in research, legislation, policy development and in activities on the ground, and to ensure that women as well as men can influence, participate in and benefit from development efforts.[127]

United Nations Children's Fund or UNICEF also promotes gender sensitivity in its policies. UNICEF gender review ensures that gender is mainstreamed in all UNICEF's projects and programs as well as in its work with partners. UNICEF also ensures that the monitoring and evaluation tools are gender sensitive and that every staff is aware of the UN Code of conduct. UNICEF also uses the Harmonized Gender and Development Guidelines (HGAD) as a tool to promote gender equality and women's empowerment in the development and implementation of projects.[128]

The communication approach embedded within empowerment models combines the use of appropriate media. This means using a variety of channels ranging from indigenous media, local and international media systems. (Einsiedel 1996).

Demography

Defined as the statistical study of populations, Demography is seen as more of a general science that can analyze populations that show change over a period of time. However, in combination with the more specific aspect of communication that has to do with social sciences, demographics can be a significant factor and consequently influencer of Development Communication policy design. Population changes are brought about by birth, migration and mortality. These demographic processes affect the use of resources, nation-building and society formation, and cultural development calling for development communication policies.[129]

Researcher for the Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research Sebastian Klüsener "investigated how the exchange of ideas and information between people could affect the development of spatial, temporal, and social differences in demographic change. The results highlight that communication plays a much larger role in shaping demographic processes..."[130] In her discussion of the relationship between communicators and their audiences, Natalie T. J. Tindall, an associate professor in the department of communication at Georgia State University, US, shares "Demographic categories can still tell us a lot about our social structure, and continue to be useful for macro-level understandings of people and societies."[131] It is with this understanding that policies can be designed more tailor-fit to those it is designed for. Furthermore, the criterion by which a demography is performed are relevant factors that may act as a roadmap that can guide development communication policy making. This includes but is not limited to age, level of education, gender distribution profile, individual and household income, etc. With the anticipatory objective of policy sciences in relation to crisis or problem solving, the better policy makers get a grasp of how a population is demographically—not just socially—the more sensitive and pro-active policy making as a process can be. When perspectives of an accurate cross-sectional sampling of a population, group, or culture are taken into consideration, the ensuing policies are better geared towards the pre-set objectives. Scalone, Dribe, and Klusener have further found that "Communication can significantly increase the impact of population-relevant policies and other processes of social change..."[130] which reinforces the idea that as a science in itself, development communication policy design, becomes more accurate and purposeful when the correct information and variables are holistically integrated.

Selected approaches to communication planning for policy development

UNESCO or the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization is one of the multilateral organizations that uses communication planning for policy development. In one of its publications back in 1980 "Approaches to Communication Planning," where it presents some of the most common approaches that scholars, planners and professionals to use. Below are common approaches to communication planning.[132]

Process approach

The process approach deals directly with the communication planning process which deals to the theories within the planning process that asserts that planning is the application of theory on how and why they are used. (UNESCO, 1980) The second is it deals with the planning process itself that provide alternative ways of organizing the planning function and process, given different purposes and planning contexts. (UNESCO, 1980) The thrust of the argument is that there are alternatives to the widely known rational/comprehensive planning approach (UNESCO, 1980).[132]

Communication policy makers are not acting in isolation; they had the full support of scientist and theorists. Communication for Development aims at upholding change in people's attitudes and behavior so as to increase their participation in the development process. Rogers' diffusion of innovations theory is perhaps the most influential theory in the modernization paradigm. The diffusion model gained wide currency in most developing nations and still looms large with the agenda to support 'development' by "informing the populations about the development projects, illustrating their advantages and recommending that they be supported"(Servaes, 1996). Communication within the modernization approach is synonymous to information and ignores the importance of feedback in the communication process. Melkote and Steeves (2001)[133] contributed three key qualities of modernization theory and practice: blaming the victim, Social Darwinism, and sustaining class structure of inequality. (1) Blaming the victim is an ideological process, an almost painless circumvention among policy-makers and intellectual all over the world. It is a process of justifying inequality in society by finding defects in the victims of inequality. The policymakers simply blame the despondent lives led by the poor in Third World countries and it is being attributed to the lack of motivation and access to information relating to the various social and economic aspects that they need in order to redeem themselves. (2) Social Darwinists believed that government interventions on behalf of the poor would have disastrous results since they would interfere with the laws of natural selection. The theorist believed that outside interventions to address matters concerning the poor would have dreadful results since these would be interfering with a natural course of events and individual choices and rights. (3) Sustaining class structure of inequality, this is a capitalist interest and quite difficult to overcome. The effect of a focus on individual level cultural deficiencies has been to sustain the status quo within and between unequal societies and thus delay change.

Systems approach

The systems approach in communication planning deals on how to establish new systems within organizations (UNESCO, 1980). This approach is valuable to planners faced with the task of setting up organizational systems to carry out communication functions (UNESCO, 1980). This approach can also be best applied to problems in the environment, providing planners with an analytical perspective on problem analysis and a range of techniques to use in implementing this perspective (UNESCO, 1980).[132]

Network approach

Network approach (Padovani & Pavan, 2014) is a heuristic framework for theorizing and empirically investigating global communication governance (GCG) environments or networks in supranational settings characterized by plurality and multiplicity of agents, actors and stakeholders, plurality and diversity of cultures, complexity of interactions, plurality of political systems, and multiplicity of policy processes. GCG is a term coined by Padovani & Pavan (2014) to "indicate the multiplicity of networks of interdependent but operationally autonomous actors that are involved with different degrees of autonomy and power, in processes of formal or informal character, through which they pursue different goals, produce relevant knowledge and cultural practices, and engage in political negotiation while trying to influence the outcome of decision-making in the domain of media and communication in transnational context" (p. 544). Network approach specifically focuses on the transnational dynamics that govern communication systems.[134]

Policy life cycle

Government officials and policy makers in both developed and developing countries are often confronted with problems for which they have no design solutions.[135] Every problem, country and culture requires a specific approach and seems to go through policy life cycle. Winsemius proposed four phases of policy cycle; Phase 1: Recognizing the problem; groups in the society such as government official, lobbyists and countries' leaders recognize the problem, e.g. terrorism, poverty, global warming, and other. The problem is made known to all stakeholders, during this stage the members realized that problem should be tackled through policy. Phase 2: Gaining Control over the Problem; at this point, the government start to advance in their mechanisms through the formulation of policies. Policy oriented research is often appointed to scientific institutions, opinion surveys are piloted, and options for improving and solving the problem are accounted. Phase 3: Solving the Problem; at this stage, policies, programs and projects are implemented. In most cases, the government will manage all the details of a program by itself but the best scenario is when NGOs and other involved groups participate in the initiatives. Phase 4: Monitoring the Problem: At this point the focus is to ensure that the problem is under control and must remain so. This is also the time to think about future policies and to develop public and private partnerships in implementing policies.

Interdisciplinary research for policy and practice

Policy analysis has traditionally followed a linear model – problem identification, policy formulation, legislation, implementation, evaluation, and iteration. However, in solving complex socio-economic problems, a more interdisciplinary approach to societal problems may be more effective particularly for research topics of interdisciplinary nature (e.g., women's studies, environment) or those relevant to policy or strategic issues – drawing from different disciplines to enhance understanding of particular issues or for concept development. The main interest of interdisciplinary research for policy and practice is description, prediction, and ultimately social action.[136] In interdisciplinary research, different disciplines interact and work together at each and every stage of the research process – from conceptualisation, research design and methodology, data analysis and interpretation into policy development.[137]

Methods in communication policy analysis

Ongkiko and Flor (2006)[43] argue that a development communication specialist (DCS), at one time or another, also assumes the role of a communication policy analyst in Communication Policy Analysis 'because of his proactive posture and his preoccupation with purpose' (Flor, 1991). Remember that policy sciences anticipates, and looks forward, thus, substantiates the proactive nature of a DCS. In order to fully act out this role, there is a need for a rudimentary knowledge of methods in policy analysis, particularly those related to development communication.[83] Among these methods are discussed below:

Communication technology assessment (CTA)

Communication plays a vital role in project coordination, management, knowledge collection and transfer among different project shareholders (Malone & Crowston, 1994; Espinosa & Carmel, 2003, as cited by Gill, Bunker, & Seltsikas, 2012[138]). CTA is a qualitative method that seeks to determine the higher and lower order impacts of specific forms of communication technology on the individual and society (Flor, 1991) prior to the adoption of new technology (Ongkiko & Flor, 2006[43]). The decision to adopt or not depends on the findings of the assessment. CTA is forward-looking and adopts certain value premises on what is socially beneficial or detrimental to society.[83] Being anticipatory in nature, CTA forecasts, at least on a probabilistic basis, the full spectrum of possible consequences of technological advance, leaving to the political process the actual choice among the alternative policies in the light of the best available knowledge of their likely consequences (Brooks, 1976, as cited by Ely, Zwanenberg, & Stirling, 2010).[139] In this case, it should provide an unbiased analysis and information concerning the physical, biological, economic, social, and political effects of [communication] technologies.[139]

Cost-Benefit Analysis

Introduced by Jules Dupuit in 1840s, French engineer and economist, the cost benefit analysis is a methodology used in policy analysis as a way of weighing up projects costs and benefits, to determine whether to go ahead with a project[140]

Beyea (1999),[141] identifies the types of cost analysis used in policy making to aid decision process. These are: Cost-Benefit analysis, Cost-effectiveness, cost-utilization and cost utility.

Social cost-benefit analysis

Pathak (n.d.)[142] explains that Social Cost Benefit Analysis (SCBA) is also referred to as Economic Analysis (EA). SCBA or EA is a feasibility study of a project from the viewpoint of a society to evaluate whether a proposed project will add benefit or cost to the society (Ibid.). Ongkiko and Flor (2006[43]) further elaborate that SCBA is a quantitative method which attaches monetary values on social conditions brought by certain communication policies. Flor (1991) explains the monetary value of the social costs is subtracted from the social benefits of a particular program or policy. A positive difference is required for a program or policy to be adjudged as socially beneficial.[83] The purpose of SCBA is to assist public decision-making, not in terms of producing the ideal project but simply by proposing the optimum solution for the community out of the spectrum of possibilities (Dupuis, 1985).[143] Hence, the objective is to determine optimum quantities as a contribution to decision-making or to evaluate the effectiveness of decisions already taken.[143]

Problematique analysis

The problematique analysis procedure is a naturalistic approach[144] that seeks to discover the influential factors[83] and describe the structure of problems that exist in communication systems (Librero, 1993; Flor, 1991). The basic purpose of this approach, according to Librero (1993), is to identify the problem rather than the solution. In the process, therefore, the evaluator employing problematique analysis identifies the factors that influence the system, shows the hierarchical relationships of these factors and traces the root causes of the problems of the system.[144] Flor (1991) classified these influential factors as either subordinate or superordinate, with the former being merely the symptoms of the latter. The identification of the superordinate influential factors or the root causes, then, prevents the recurrence of the problem situation.[83]

Scenario construction

As a policy analysis tool, scenario construction (SC) describes a possible set of future conditions (Moniz, 2006[145]) or hypothetical events that may occur in the future of a particular system (Allen, 1978, as cited by Flor, 1991). It has also been defined as a description of the conditions and events under which some system being studied is assumed to be operating (Kraemer, 1973, as cited by Flor, 1991). Scenarios provide an educated description of one of many possible futures of a system, usually presented at the most optimistic or "best-case" state and the most pessimistic or "worst-case" state.[83] According to Moniz (2006), the most useful scenarios are those that display the conditions of important variables over time. In this approach, the quantitative underpinning enriches the narrative evolution of conditions or evolution of variables; narratives describe the important events and developments that shape the variables. In terms of innovative methods for policy analysis, the foresight and scenario construction methods can be an interesting reference for social sciences (Moniz, 2006[145]). Citing Allen (1978), Flor (1991) enumerates six steps in scenario construction, namely: (1) defining the system; (2) establishing a time period for the system to operate; (3) defining the external constraints on the environment of the system; (4) defining the elements or events within the system that are likely to increase or decrease the chances of the system's meeting its goals and objectives; (5) stating in probabilistic terms the likelihood of the occurrence of the elements or events; and (6) conducting a sensitive analysis of the results.

Policy Delphi

The Policy Delphi, according to Flor (1991), is a variation of the Delphi technique. It is a tool for the analysis of policy issues seeking the involvement and participation of anonymous respondents (usually representatives of the different stakeholders of the policy). Herein, the desirability and feasibility of certain policies are assessed from the points of view of the different stakeholders.[83] Meanwhile, according to Turoff (1975), the policy Delphi aims to create the best possible contrasting insights to resolve a major policy problem. Herein, the decision maker is interested on having a group that will give him options and supporting evidences where he can choose from for him to make a solution, rather than having a group that will produce the decision for him. "The Policy Delphi is, then, a tool for the analysis of policy issues and not a mechanism for making a decision" (Turoff, 1975).[146] Turoff (1975) notes the challenging nature of policy Delphi as a means for policy analysis, "both for the design team and for the respondents" (Turoff, 1975). As a process, the policy Delphi undergoes the following six phases: (1) Formulating the issue; (2) Citing options; (3) Deciding preliminary stance about the issue; (4) Searching and getting reasons for disputes; (5) Assessing the underlying reasons; (6) Reassessing the options.[146]

As a methodology, Delphi is used for structuring a group communication process so that the process is effective in allowing a group of individuals, as a whole, to deal with a complex problem.[146] As mentioned, one of the advantages of this technique is the involvement of stakeholders in the analysis which is imperatively instrumental in building a consensus among people who will be/are affected by the policy/project. In the Philippines, this has also been well applied in a study conducted by Dr. Alexander Flor and Dr. Felix Librero in the Southeast Asian Needs Assessment for a Global Open Agriculture and Food University.[3] Recently, Haynes, Palermo and Reidlinger(2016) adopted a Delphi modified technique(James Lind Alliance Approach) in their study in exploring obesity prevention[147] in Australia.

Flor (1991)[148] emphasizes the incorporation of divergent stakeholders in communication policy making. That the State is not a lone actor in the creation of public policies as noted by the various stakeholders identified by Flor (1991), attesting to the fact that State actions do not occur in an empty space. Consumer involvement to policy making can therefore of paramount importance in helping create relevant policies vis-à-vis Gatung’s (1979)[149] postulation of policies promoting "horizontalization where exchanges occur between the centers and peripheries "on more equal terms"." In this regard, employing appropriate methods in policy research such would be necessary in ‘light of the diversity of stakeholders involved, there is a possibility to broaden the scope of ‘expertise’ to share opinion across diverse perspectives including local communities’ (Haynes, et al., 2016). Employing the Modified Policy-Delphi technique to crafting an all-inclusive communication policy include the following jusutification:

·        The Policy-Delphi technique ability to explore consensus and dissent, rather than aiming to achieve consensus,

·        As a flexible technique, it can be applied to various situations to map overlapping priorities from different perspectives and identify mutual priorities across stakeholder groups and therefore is a valuable exercise for investigating complex public issues

·        The technique facilitates an in-depth investigation which may detect limitations, considerations and consequences of policy options which may enhance the value and success of policy implementation.

·        The diversity of stakeholders involved makes reaching consensus on priorities less feasible but where mapping perspectives may identify mutual concepts behind the most agreeable options to inform future research and practice.

·        The technique provides an opportunity for participants to contribute equally, and offers additional options and comments throughout; in this respect, it gives all participants, including consumers, a voice in the complex debate [equity in ‘Voices’]

The methodology outlined in Haynes et al (2016)[150] paper align with Servaes (1986)[151] reference to the application of Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective by positing that for dialectical and emancipatory process of action and reflection that constitutes the "process of conscientization, where an agenda instead of defined by an academic elite and programs enacted by a bureaucratic elite for the benefit of an economic or political elite, participatory research involves people gaining an understanding of their situation, confidence and an ability to change that situation" (Servaes, 1986)[152]. Therefore the notion of Participatory Communication stresses the importance of cultural identity of local communities, and of democratisation and participation at all levels – international, national, local and individual. It points to a strategy, not merely inclusive of, but largely emanating from, the traditional 'receivers'. However one needs not to romanticize the use of such ‘equity’ methods. Sarveas(1986)[153] had outlined the following caution:

"·        Participatory research can all too easily be utilized as yet another tool of manipulation by vested interests.

·        While the approach strives towards empowerment, challenges existing structures, and is consequently ideological, rigidly prescribed ideologies must be avoided

·        In addition, knowledge and perspective gained may well empower exploitative economic and authoritarian interests instead of local groups.

·        Far from helping the process of liberation, if the researcher is not careful, he or she may only enable the traditional policy-makers and vested interests to present their goods in a more attractive package.

·        Even the best intentioned researcher/activist can inadvertently enhance dependency rather than empowerment. If she/he enters communities with ready-made tools for analyzing reality, and solving problems, the result will likely be that as far as those tools are successful, dependency will simply be moved from one tyrant to another".

Simulations and modelling

Simulations and modelling recently become a useful tool policy analysis involving computers and software in creating a virtual representation of the scenario. Because it offers a systems view of the situation, the analyst or researcher can monitor how the players or variables interacts in the simulated environment. The purposes of simulations may vary to include education, research, design improvement and/or the exploration of the probable effect of different policy decisions.

Guyonne Kalbe(2004) identifies and distinguishes two types of simulation models: macro and micro levels. According to Kalbe, the macro-level is applied mostly for huge sectors of the industries. This macro simulation is usually applied by developed countries in order to assess and understand policy changes. On the other hand, the micro-level is used for a specific company using a sample of population when a need for more precised and focused information is its goal. In contrast to large-scale industries that use the macro-level approach, the micro-level is individualized.[154]

Since problems in policy decisions are not linear by nature, computer simulations provides a concrete view of the situation and how the variables changes pace. These changes in behaviors are integral in developing policies. Steven Bankes(1992) explicates the use of computer simulation in policy decisions wherein models used in policy analysis provide arguments to illuminate options for policy decisions based on the result of computer simulated analysis.[155]

The methodology has been successfully used in development projects. Thorngate & Tavakoli(2009) mention fields where computer simulations has aided decision makers in assessing the context and solutions to specific problems. Among these include: the climate changes, effects of fiscal changes in economic policies, traffic regulations, health allocation resources, air regulations and crisis management to name a few.[156]

Applications of policy sciences to context-specific developmental policy issues

Environmental assessment

The policy sciences are highly relevant in environmental impact assessments (EIA) and large-scale environmental change modeling. One example is the use of scenario-making in the study by Garb, Pulver, and VanDeveer (2008). Using storyline driven modeling, they sought to understand the impacts of human activities on natural systems. The said study departs from the increasingly technical approach to scenario analysis. Instead, they drew concept and methodologies from science and technology studies, sociology, and political science. Policy-making is multi-method, and in this case, multi-disciplinary. In this study's framework, scenario is said to be able to "co-produce knowledge and social order by facilitating collaboration between scientific and technical experts of various types and policy-makers and other non-scientists, as together they 'make sense' of aspects of the natural world and aspects of social interaction (their own and that of societies at large)." The intertwined relationship between development communication and policy sciences is affirmed because the study recommends including more representatives of social science professionals in global environmental scenario teams, and creating fora with their active involvement, as well.[157]

In recent years, international-funding agencies such as the World Bank and the Asian Development Bank has recognised the potential of EIA as an opportunity for dialogue between and among project stakeholders (Flor, 2004).[158]

Flor posits that though the EIA is generally regarded as a regularly and management tool, it should also be regarded as a communication process that seeks to achieve mutual understanding—the overall purpose of development communication and for that matter, environmental communication programs. This mutual understanding would translate to societal environmental consciousness. Development communication as a discipline grew as a response to some of the most pressing problems of underdevelopment including environment and resources degradation. Environmental communication programs are logically subsumed under development communication.

Citing five case studies of the use of communication and social mobilisation in environmental protection and natural resources management programs, Flor laid out the following lessons learned from the five programs:

  1. Effective environment communication is not merely instructive nor consultative.
  2. Effective environmental communication is not merely informative either.
  3. Participation and collective action is internally driven, not externally imposed.
  4. Environmental communication should make use of indigenous media.
  5. Environment communication should be done on an interpersonal level as well as on a community level, and further on a national level.
  6. Participation takes time; effective communication proceeds at its own pace.
  7. Effective environment communication assumes a momentum of its own.

Policy science as catalyst instrument for environmental communication towards development

Policy science is the bedrock in developing environmental and social movement to address immense issue and predicament regarding environmental depletion and societal development. However, there are three components to be considered when addressing about the issue and talking about development (economy, environment, and society). The most prevalent phenomenon bound to become increasingly imperative through the on-going dual process of economic-cum-ecological globalization wherein the process of constructing policies for sustainable development is essential. The concept of "policy science" plays a central role in the development; therefore, the incorporation and synchronization of communication and policy science in tackling the challenges encountered is valuable. The communicators are critical contributors to societal development and environmental sustainability wherein the basis could be aided as the framework for policy analysis and policy construction. At these science-policy interfaces, policymakers, communicators and other key stakeholders are supposed to interact on a constant basis.[159]

Development with emphasis on environmental communication instrument guided by the policy science is a trending topic. Indeed, the consideration of environmental communication in developing policy to handle the enduring distresses act as catalyst for policy makers to unravel protuberant concern. Numerous countries that have developed or are developing when surfacing about the environment is essentially crucial as the development that is being misguided by the policy science will lead to a plethora of environmental crisis. Therefore, policy creation in fostering environmental communication is vital as it has significantly contributed to the totality growth of economy and serve as a platform to raise key questions that positively helpful in decision making. Environmental communication, defined as "... the medium that we use in constructing environmental problems and negotiating communities different responses to them.[160] The development of environmental policy instruments at the national level has a positive influence on environmental management at other levels and all sectors.[161] However, the requirement in developing "environmental communication instrument" is essential to lay the foundation for the framework to understand the environmental communication policy science in stimulating for development into top-down stream from national level. Communication in the environmental sector that is primarily formally regulated by access to information and participation legal acts, has great potential, if an immense variety of well-developed and continuously emerging new environmental communication forms represented by different sectors and target groups, are utilized for the common goal of sustainable development.[161] However, these will become successful when communicators, policy makers, and key stakeholders can effectively convey their messages to each other and build mutual trust based on a set of co-constructed knowledge.[162] Setting policy to promote environmental communication for development is essential. However, understanding environmental communication instruments especially the broad spectrum of technical content and social consideration to lever the consequences should not be deserted.

Governance

In a study by Hilbert, Miles, and Othmer (2009), a five-round Delphi exercise was conducted to show how "international foresight exercises, through online and offline tools, can make policy-making in developing countries more participatory, fostering transparency and accountability of public decision-making". Policy science was used to identify future priorities with regard to the 2005–2007 Latin American and Caribbean Action Plan for the Information Society (eLAC2007). The paper presented specific policy guidance, and explained how Policy [null Delphi] methods can be applied to make public decision-making more transparent and accountable, particularly in developing countries. Practical implications drawn include 1) "the governments' acknowledgement of the value of collective intelligence from civil society, academic and private sector participants of the Delphi and the ensuing appreciation of participative policy-making" and 2) "the role that can be played by the United Nations (and potentially by other inter-governmental agencies) in international participatory policy-making in the digital age, especially if they modernize the way they assist member countries in developing public policy agendas".[163]

Distance education

In the book "Beyond Access and Equity: Distance Learning Models in Asia", Flor (2002) details the case of SMP Terbuka, a junior secondary education in Indonesia delivered in distance learning mode. This is in consonance with the country's pursuit of the Universalization of Basic Education. In assessing the socio-cultural environment of SMP Terbuka and in determining the policy environment for distance learning, environmental scanning was done. The study also used the problematique method to analyze structural-organizational problems in a distance learning system, along with their causes. Overall, a systems analysis approach was employed where the environment, the stakeholders, the organization cum network, and problem structure were analyzed. Flor proceeds with a proposed communication and advocacy plan for SMP Terbuka aimed at eliciting public support to this alternative education mode. In designing the social marketing and advocacy blueprint, situation analysis was used. This employed four methods, namely, "environmental scanning, communication resources assessment; review of existing communication strategies; and strategic impact analysis directed at sector stakeholders".[164]

Health reforms

Walt and Gilson (1994) emphasized the central role of policy analysis in health reforms in developing countries. In their study, they argue that health policy narrowly focuses on the content of reform, and neglects other crucial considerations such as the context that calls for such reform, the processes involved, and the social actors or the stakeholders associated with the reform.[165]

Information overload and the wastage ratio

Fred Fedler (1989),[166] mentioned in the book, Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science, describes the impact of the Information age by referring to media's "vulnerability to hoaxes". Fedler contends "journalists are vulnerable to information and will always be. Journalists cannot determine the truth to the stories they publish, nor check every details. They receive too many stories, and a single story may contain hundreds of details". In the same vein, this is what majority of the specialists posits as the information explosion.

Now more than ever, information has exceeded in millions of gigabytes. Technology has brought people around the world to be confronted with so much information that utilization of this information has now become an issue. Dr Paul Marsden[167] of the Digital Intelligence Today defines information overload as "when the volume of potentially useful and relevant information available exceeds processing capacity and becomes a hindrance rather than a help" (Marsden, 2013).

Dr. Alexander Flor, in his article on the information wastage ratio,[168] argues that although information can be consumed anytime and seldom has expiration date;

"Research information is generated for a particular purpose, a specific user and a definite problem in mind. If such information is unavailable to the right person, at the right time and at the right place, then we conclude that the effort exerted to generate this amount of information has been wasted".

One approach that Flor has postulated to establish the underutilization is his information wastage ratio. The ratio takes into consideration the concepts of information generation (IG) and information utilization (IU) expressed as "wastage ratio that is equivalent to one minus the amount of information utilized divided by the quantity of information generated", thus:

Wr = 1 – IU/IG

Flor's formula accounts for the information deficit especially, among the Third World countries, where information utilization is constrained by factors such as "low literacy, limited media access and availability, low computer literacy, low levels of education and unsound communication policy". The framework that Flor presented is best described as "the communication revolution contributes to the quantity of information generated thus, information explosion happens". Since the relationship of the two phenomena is reciprocal, "the quantity of information, the quality of information and the information overload determine the information wastage in an information society". The outcome of this wastage ratio provides support for the initiation of communication policies to ensure full utilization of information in varied fields.

Between research, development and policy

It is a complex task to achieve effectiveness in development policy especially in rural areas. It involves a range of stakeholders who need to demonstrate coordinated action. Sunitiyoso et al. (2012) claim that holistic thinking is needed to solve public policy problems which requires collaborative efforts across different organizational boundaries.[169] The government through its administration must show vigor and integrity to implement these programs. Development policy makers must consider providing education and sustained training in order to materialize the programs provided to the beneficiaries.[170] Sustained training does not only rely to ICT, it also needs emotional quotient to motivate beneficiaries to get involved and develop a sense of ownership. President Julius K. Nyerere once stated that the people must participate in considering, planning, and implementing their development (in Tanganyika African National Union, 1971 ).[171] Therefore development can only be achieved when people develop themselves. This has been realized by not only socialist and communist nations, but also by capitalist nations such as Singapore and South Korea. Self- development is usually accompanied by social mobilization by political parties, non- government organizations and workers from the academe.

Scholars have proposed categories for the analysis of changes present in the research and policy sectors. What generates lack of accord between the effectiveness of development communication policy is the unrealized link between the importance of research and development to policy making.[172] As compared to Europe, the United States and Latin America, the challenges of knowledge and technology transfer have been solved in the forefront of attention in economic, social and industrial policy.[173]

Gap between researchers and policy makers

The praxis or the marriage of research and practice, according to Flor (1991)[83] is needed to address the pressing social issues that are pestering the society. However, there are factors that delay its realization. According to UNCTAD Virtual Institute (2006), there are still a huge communication gap between researchers and policy makers. On the side of the policy makers, the information on ongoing researchers barely reaches to them. The researchers, on the other hand, lack the awareness and the knowledge on the most important policy that could contribute so much in the research. Here are some common reasons for the wide gap between the two:[174] Policy makers turn primarily to international organizations, international research institutes or their own technical experts or diplomatic missions to obtain information and analysis as policy inputs. Local universities and research institutes may have the capacity but are often not able to engage in cooperation with policy makers. Policy-makers consider the credibility of researchers and research outputs a key requirement for cooperation. Governments lack systematic procedures regarding which research institutions to turn to, and when and how to establish contact with researchers. Data required for informed research may be non-existent or inaccessible. Hence, the joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis workshop has forwarded these recommendations for both the research institutions and policy making bodies:[174]

As a researcher: Try to disseminate information about current research projects as widely as possible: Invite concerned government officials to conferences or presentations of research, or organize specific events bringing together policy makers and researchers Send notes and abstracts to relevant ministries Distribute research to government agencies but also to NGOs, which might also be among its users. Be ready to discuss work in progress with policy-makers after initial contacts have been established. Try to get in direct contact, for example with negotiators, by providing them with short notes/abstracts of relevant research findings. Establish contact and build a long-term cooperation with relevant ministries. The start can be facilitated by having a "champion" in the ministry. However, the researcher/research institution may need to avoid being too closely identified with a "champion", and hence, depending too much on the evolution of the "champion's" status. Access to high-ranked officials at ministries can be facilitated by involving higher-level representatives at universities (deans, vice-chancellors…) in the establishment and maintenance of contacts. However, more decentralized cooperation can also be productive if he procedures within the university tend to be very hierarchical and bureaucratic. As a policy maker: Involve policy-makers in research. Policy-makers who are consulted at the initial stages of a research project tend to be more open since they can actively participate and hence have a stake in shaping the research questions, and thereby take "ownership" of the research as well. Regular interaction during the research project can help adjusting the questions researched and the tools used to the needs of policy makers. Make sure that your research addresses issues of policy relevance to your country by approaching permanent missions in Geneva which can act as facilitators by providing information regarding current policy-relevant research questions.

Bridging the gap through collaboration

There has been shift of policy-making from academic sources of development relations between government, academia and industry, and scholars often refer this as “triple helix model”. Henry Etzkowitz defines it as a “a spiral model of innovation that captures multiple reciprocal relationships at different points in the process of knowledge capitalization.”[175] Etzkowitz and Melo (2004) stated that recognizing that university is the source of new knowledge, industry is where the practice ground for technology and development and the supporting role of government as policy makers. The importance of collaboration is a successful model in any project management. More so when a holistic approach is applied in policy development, it may be a solution to address the complexity of policy implementation as all stakeholders are required to participate beginning from the conceptualization, planning, policy formulation and implementation.[176]

Policy sciences

Nora Quebral (1971) defines development communication as "the art and science of human communication applied to the speedy transformation of a country and the mass of its people from poverty to a dynamic state of economic growth that makes possible greater social equality and larger fulfilment of the human potential".[177]

The fundamental characteristic that distinguishes development communication from traditional views of mass communication is its purposive nature. According to Flor, policies, being guidelines, imply that certain directions are already assumed. Development communication and the policies sciences stem from the same rationale, which is the need for actively applying knowledge form and principles of the social sciences in order to solve large-scale societal problems under the premise of social change.[83]

Melafopulos (2008) presented two modes or approaches to development communication: the monologic mode and the dialogic mode. The monologic mode is linked to the standpoint of 'diffusion' following the one-way model of communication. The purpose of this mode is to disseminate information and messages to persuade its recipients about the intended change. In short, communication is positioned to (1) inform and (2) persuade. In this model, the feedback is enhanced and canned allowing the sender to refine its persuasive message. On the other hand, dialogic mode is related with the participatory paradigm which follows a two-way communication model. It seeks to create a conducive environment where stakeholders are involved in all stages of the project from the definitions down to the implementation of solutions. This model seeks to make use of communication (1) to assess and (2) to empower. The use of dialogic communication paves the way for building of trust and understanding which is the key to participation and eventually for the empowerment of the people in the grassroots.[2]

Achieving development in the community is collaboration between different stakeholders. Development communication believes that in order to have genuine development, that desire to improve and uplift their lives must come from the grassroots level; it must come from the people. Development communication empowers the people to believe in themselves that they can do something in order to alleviate their standard of living. In their book, Introduction to Development Communication, Ongkiko and Flor (2006) claimed that Development communication entails motivating individuals and groups of people such as farmers, fisherfolks, workers, housewives, and the youth to change their habits, their lifestyles, their way of thinking and their way of doing things. This further proves that development communication is not just merely providing facts and information instead its goal is to persuade the people to become an active participant in the achievement of their goals.

Policy sciences refer to the scientific study of policies and policy making. Policy refers to a cluster of decisions with a particular purpose and audience in mind. The word "science" is used to suggest the use of empirical data gathered from systematic observation. The plural form (sciences) is used to underscore the interdisciplinary nature of this field (Allen, 1978). Policy science was conceived in order to cope-up with the fast changing landscape of our society. Because of these changes they called, "turbulent field", the traditional social science methodology was already considered inadequate in solving today's societal problems (Allen, 1978). The goal of policy sciences is to develop and provide concrete solution to the rising problems brought by technological progress.[178]

Policy sciences are concerned with knowledge of and in the decision processes of the public and civic order. Knowledge of the decision process implies systematic, empirical studies of how policies are made and put into effect. When knowledge is systematic, it goes beyond the aphoristic remarks that are strewn through the "wisdom" literature of the past.[178]

Development communication and policy sciences are two essential elements in resolving recurring dilemma especially in the third world societies.

In the Information Age

In Flor's Developing Societies in the Information Age: A Critical Perspective, he mentioned the 2000 Okinawa Summit of G7/G8 nations that described information and communications technology or ICT as "one of the most potent forces in shaping the Twenty-first Century...fast becoming a vital engine of growth for the world economy". The summit also decried the existence of a digital divide between rich and poor nations and that the major challenge posed today is to bridge this widening chasm. The Information Age, the so-called third era of human civilization is a pervasive social phenomenon, a global environment. In the Information Age, capital becomes less important than information. In fact, information becomes the "primary resource". There is an observed global shift in resources of power from land, labor and capital to information. The change is more on the nature of resources that are being controlled.[179]

As Flor stated, "informatization comes with the Information Age. All aspects of society – politics, culture, business and economy – have become increasingly information-oriented. Information gives rise to economies and societies wherein information, naturally, becomes the dominant commodity or resource. Concomitant to informatization is the globalization of the economy. The communications or information revolution has tended to shrink the size of the world, figuratively. Instant communication between two persons situated at opposite sides of the globe is a common occurrence. Distance no longer serves as a minor factor in communication."

Information society vs. Information Age

An information society should be differentiated from Information Age. An information society refers to a social system, meanwhile, the Information Age refers to an era in human civilization, a worldwide phenomenon. It is possible for people to live in an information age but not in an information society. Observations have also pointed that the trend towards information societies can be found in the Third World. For example, in Asia, certain trends that are indifferent to political developments show that Asia is moving towards that direction. These trends include: the growing demand for mobile devices and software, broadband, Wi-Fi, wi-max services, and even online educational programs.[179]

Control through communication

"Control is achieved through communication. Norbert Weiner, the father of cybernetics, equated communication with control and observed that it is negatively related to entropy, the tendency for all systems towards breakdown. This function or relationship is magnified in the Information Age." Therefore, in the Information Age, there seems to be a positive correlation between information and power, between communication and power. The logical consequence of this is the gravitation of special interest groups to the communication/information industry and the mad scramble for communication resources. Those who will gain access to more resources would understandably hold more political and economic power. They may, in turn, perpetuate this condition by determining enabling societal structures. According to Flor, information, traditionally defined, is that which contributes to the reduction of uncertainty. Although technically accurate, the definition neglects the social dimension of information. "It is the social function which adds value to information and which gives those who possess it advantage over those who do not. Thus, information should be regarded first and foremost as a resource. As in the case of other resources, there is a tendency for other exploitative groups to hoard information and to use it to further their interests. Information nowadays is associated with influence and power. It is now treated as a dominant commodity under the control and manipulation of the elite." He also noted that "Information resources should contribute more towards equality than exploitation, towards harmony than conflict, towards complementarities than dominance, towards integration than segregation, towards participation than elitism, towards indigenous development than dependency, and towards convergence than divergence."[179]

The availability of information may be a function of the availability of mass media, new media and other channels of information. Availability of communication media is obviously a prerequisite for access. For communities wherein media are relatively unavailable, access to communication media is hampered to a considerable degree.

In contrast, development communication can also be key towards more democratic societies. Democracy has been a prevailing philosophy in many countries for the recent years. However, until today, how democratic institutions affect human well-being, particularly people’s health is still argued. Existing evidences are not robust or strong in providing critical insights into the significance of democratic institutions on achieving better life expectancies and reducing mortalities (Besley and Kudamatsu, 2006). Life expectancies have increased dramatically and mortalities have significant reduced over the years. Such progress has been mostly attributed to increasing income per capita (Li and Zhu, 2006), improved medical technologies and interventions (Papageorgiou et al., 2007) and strengthened global collaborations (Elobu et al., 2014, Chu et al., 2014), among others. Previous literature has also favoured more democratic governments in maximizing health systems performance; and thereafter, improving health outcomes. In this view, health outcomes are better achieved because governments are controlled by the majority, leaders are more accountable for the benefit of all rather than minor groups of society, and mechanisms for selecting competent leaders to implement policies are deemed stronger. Despite evidence on its significance, some have still argued that democracy can only be successful in effecting positive impacts only if proper conditions are met. For example, the 1983 Polish health system has moved from a communist model without general practitioners to where clinicians in polyclinics provided free healthcare. The former system was then perceived to be better because the latter created more opportunities for bribery; hence, increasing inequitable access to healthcare (Scully, 2007). Recently, most health systems have transitioned along a continuum of private or market health systems similar to the United States and a public or state health systems similar to the United Kingdom (Chernichovsky, 1995). Such transitions may also be highly attributable to transitions in political states. In a market/private-based health system similar to the United States health system, medical care is provided by private physicians and by private and public hospitals and patients have free choice of physicians. In addition, most people receive health insurance coverage through their workplace and health insurance is provided by multiple third-party insurers (Chernichovsky, 1995). On the other hand, planned/public-based health systems such as in the United Kingdom expects that healthcare is a right (Chernichovsky, 1995). As such, health demands are provided directly through budgeting and management of providers. Low and middle income countries (LMICs) are placed in between these continuum. In most LMICs, various health system reforms and transitions have already been done. Despite such transitions, they are still faced with poorer health outcomes and health statuses that are far beyond health targets. Hence, is it really democracy that matters or does it simply serve as proxy for societal and political progress? Some argued that proper conditions must first be met for such gains of democracy to be achieved. Development communication can serve as a tool to ensure the country's visions are aligned, a step towards creating such proper conditions.

Information and communication technologies for development

In the Information Age, technological growth is a crucial driving force behind economic progress, citizen engagement and job creation. Information and communication technologies (ICTs) are shaping many aspects of the world's economies, governments and societies. Developing countries, too, recognize the importance of engaging various stakeholders to harness the transformative power of ICTs to provide more efficient services, catalyze economic development and strengthen social networks. When done properly and implemented effectively, ICT infrastructure investment and policy reform can empower poverty reduction and shared prosperity.

The World Bank Group's Information and Communication Technology (ICT) sector strategy,[180] which was adopted in 2012, intends to help developing countries make use of the potential of ICTs to improve the delivery of public services; drive innovations and productivity gains; and improve competitiveness. Under the strategy, the World Bank, the International Finance Corporation (IFC) and the Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency (MIGA) focus on three priorities: (1) Transformation, by making developments more open and accountable and improving service delivery; (2) Connectivity, by scaling up affordable access to broadband including for women, disabled citizens, disadvantaged communities and people living in remote and rural areas; and (3) Innovation, by developing competitive IT-based industries and fostering ICT innovation with a focus on job creation.[181]

Nascent technologies, such as virtual reality and artificial intelligence, are also set to reshape the development landscape. The United Nations, through its Virtual Reality Series Project, has tapped virtual reality to build platforms for advocacy, awareness, and fundraising.[182] Its VR production titled Clouds over Sidra earned accolades for shedding light on the conditions of some 84,000 Syrian refugees in Jordan's Za'atari camp. HTC, developer of the Vive VR system, also supports the UN Sustainable Development Goals through its "VR for Impact" program, which seeks to "create a pathway to global peace and prosperity together".[183] In terms of policy implication, the immersive experience brought about by VR is expected "to elevate the voices of those who often do not have a say, bringing peoples' voices directly into the decision making process".[184]

Digital divide

The rapid transformation of technology has revolutionized the way we communicate. As a result, more and more people are getting "wired", which means connected to the Internet. The explosion of information creates an interconnected global village where everyone can easily connect and transact business in a flick of a second. This explosion of information however has widen the gap between the information rich and the information poor creating Digital Divide. IGI Global[185] defines digital divide as "the inequalities between groups in terms of access of knowledge of the use of ICT". Groups or communities that can afford technologies and has full access to the internet are the information rich while the underprivileged are the information poor.[179]

In his book Developing Societies in the Information Age,Alexander Flor elucidated that digital divide emerges from an information dependent social environment. He further emphasized that "the divide is further aggravated by domineering system between the haves and the have-nots".[179] In a study conducted by Dr. Alexander Flor from 1983–1986 on the widening gap and its implications on the agricultural sector, he found out that "the information rich gets richer while the information poor gets poorer."[186]

Gender equality

Although the discourse of development communication may recognize the importance of considering gender in the process of social change, organizational structures and norms may inhibit the successful implementation of projects. Despite the considerable attention directed toward women in health, nutrition, and population projects, women's conditions have not improved. This failure should not, however, be attributed as a direct consequence of development communication. Rather, the problematic conditions of women, along with the interventions designed to resolve them, need to be situated within a broader context of discourse and practice that privileges individual consumption and structural privatization in strategies for social change (Watkins, 1999, 63).

Hooda and Singh (2012) note that many feminist scholars recognize that everyday women's participation in the process of communication is essential. Involvement by the women to state their opinions in the institutions and systems that govern their lives is not only for recognition that participation is a basic human right, but also for a redistribution of political power in favor of disadvantaged groups. Involvement in decision-making is primarily about confronting the hegemonic structures of power—locally, nationally and globally (Sheth, 1997). It is a political action, a political struggle, a struggle that is not only among states, but also among people. Indeed, Wong (2012) shows why a discourse on gender matters in ICT for Development. Wong (2012) cites Resurreccion (2011)[187] who stresses that the access to, and the use of, ICTs is gender-shaped in that gender influences how the benefits, costs and risks of ICTs are distributed between, and within, women and men. As noted by Kothari (1985),[188] communications is not taken as informatics (alone), but as politics on issues of empowerment.

Information and communication, food security and nutrition, and gender equality are closely linked dimensions of rural development, according to the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO)-Dimity Project, 2011.[189] The vital contribution of women to the agricultural sphere in developing societies cannot be overemphasized. It's critical to give rural women access to the same resources and opportunities as men in order to be more productive. To achieve enhanced productivity and better performance, women have to be provided access to information, knowledge and decision-making. Hooda and Singh (2011) however opine that with regard to the impact of technologies on women, there has been a tendency on the part of governments and development agencies to treat technologies as neutral, value-free, without taking into account the social, environmental and economic effects of the technology being introduced. A common assumption with respect to technology is that the simple existence of technology itself will advance competence and will thus fetch empowerment and reimbursement to the women. Wong (2012)[190] illustrates that restricted access to assets, gender-biased institutional arrangements, and unfavourable social structures have reduced women's capability to draw on ICTs in tackling climate change. According to Hooda and Singh (2011), focus on ICT competence and capability compromises concerns related to equity. In any case, social equity requires assurance to women's equal opportunity. Therefore, women's equality needs to be integrated as a cornerstone of any development and communication strategy. In addressing these limitations, Wong (2012) outlines four digital empowerment proposals that may make 'ICT climate change' interventions more gender-sensitive:

(1) Contextualise gender mainstreaming: gender mainstreaming helps integrate gender analysis into ICT policies. It acknowledges that men and women perceive and receive information differently, and that this requires diverse approaches to adaptation. However, the attempt to reposition women and girls as 'ecocarers' is problematic because this fails to capture their protective, as well as their destructive, role in relation to natural resources. Without addressing the unequal power relations between women

and girls, e-adaptive practices can also help reproduce the intergenerational equalities.

(2) Strengthen governance: crafting new and reforming old, institutional arrangements is essential to improve gender inclusion. Women only interventions are sometimes necessary to empower previously excluded women to engage in ICT related decisions. However, poor and powerless men should also have their say in climate change policies.

(3) Develop gender-sensitive funding mechanisms: securing adequate funding to support ICT interventions is crucial to gender empowerment. Yet, targeting women by microcredit projects risk putting an additional financial burden on them, and that needs serious reconsideration.

(4) Recognise agency-structure dynamics: women are active agents, but they are socially constrained from engaging in ICT related decisions. Women's preferences, institutional arrangements and politics need to be taken into account in order to tackle digital exclusion.

Wong (2012) believes that taking the outlined four proposals are useful for development agencies, governments and NGOs to improve the gendered outcomes from use of ICTs in response to an issue as climate change. Thus, communicating from a gender perspective is important for fighting poverty and for supporting the economic empowerment of women. Women who are frequently the most disadvantaged gender in society are central to development, yet they have very little voice in the process of development planning. The United States Agency for International Development (USAID), Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment[191] reports that "while women make up more than 40 percent of the agriculture labor force, only 3 to 20 percent are landholders. In Africa, women-owned enterprises make up as little as 10 percent of all businesses. In South Asia, that number is only 3 percent. And despite representing half the global population, women comprise less than 20 percent of the world's legislators."

Advancing gender equality and women's empowerment is a vital key in utilizing human resources and capital on an enormous scale. According to the World Bank, "countries with greater gender equality are more prosperous and competitive". For communities to grow, gender equality policy and strategies have to be developed and implemented. Women must be provided access to information, technology, and education. They must have equal rights and equal opportunities as entrepreneurs, wage earners, and leaders of our society. Promoting gender equality is a profitable investment we can make to advance women development.

Since its early inception, development communication has been widely utilized by many regions of the world owing its strategic direction of alleviating the lives of the poor by extending knowledge and information to a number of projects and programs intended to create a sustainable life. Hence, development communication practice in various areas of the world yielded a number of policy integrations reflecting its core objectives for an inclusive development. True to its definition, development communication, according to S.T. Kwame Boafo, author of the article 'Utilizing Development Communication Strategies in African Societies: A Critical Perspective', "is the application of modem and traditional communication technologies to aid and enhance the process of socio-economic, political and cultural change. It is the planned, conscious and systematized use of communication strategies and processes to bridge informational and attitudinal gaps and to establish or sustain a climate that favors the process of change and development."[192] However, this definition itself does not lend the idea that change immediately follows. Hence, Boafo articulated further that the definition above "does not imply that communication or information per se can effect development or change without an integrated and consistently pursued national development policy."[192] Therefore, it is vital that development communication should be an integral element in the formulation of national policies so as to utilize its full potential.[192]

Catholic Church: sample communications policies

Christ commissioned the Apostles to preach the Good News to the whole world, a mission extended to all Christians today. Communication therefore is part of following Christ. Being committed to spread the Good News, the Catholic Church has always been at the forefront of communications – from oral preaching, catechesis, personal friendships, small or big groups gatherings (openly or in secret where Christians are persecuted, even in present times), manual copying in papyrus or parchments scrolls, artwork, architecture, oral traditions, printing, theaters, tri-media and online, etc.

For academic studies within the Catholic setting, Pontifical Universities in Rome offer Bachelor's, Licentiate and Doctoral courses on Church communications, lasting three to six years.[193]

The following guidelines, and communication as a whole, should, as Prof. Flor states, "be employed for the service of others” (Chapter 3, p. 7).[3]

Catholic Church Communications at the universal Church level: The Pope's Roman Curia

The Roman Curia,[194] or the Pope's central administrative office, has a Secretariat for Communication, which coordinates all the media realities in the Vatican:[195] Pontifical Council for Social Communications Holy See Press Office Vatican Internet Service Vatican Radio Vatican Television Centre L’Osservatore Romano Vatican Printing Press Photo Service Vatican Publishing House

This setup is replicated in various degrees in countries all over the world. Communications policies are left to the regional, national or parish levels, rather than having a unified policy for the Catholic Church in the whole world.

Many documents, in the form of reflections or guidelines, have been published on different topics related with communications.[196] In this website, one document dates back to 1936, an Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI, called "Vigilanti Cura", manifesting his thoughts on the “Motion Picture” as it affects the moral and religious life of Christians.[197]

Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the Regional Level: CELAM

The Consejo Episcopal LatinoAmericano (CELAM), is the umbrella organization of 22 Episcopal Conferences (groups of Latin American and Caribbean Catholic Bishops, usually by country).[198] Its office is based in Bogotá, Columbia, and has a Department of Communications and Press.[199]

While no Comunications Policy is posted on CELAM’s website (nor is any retrievable online), there is a link to a presentation of the Department’s four programs.[200] Specific objectives contained therein could be considered as general directives indicating what the different lower levels of Church organization should undertake (my own translation from Spanish follows): Common Communication Efforts in Communion and Dialogue towards Fraternity Formation and Expression in Communication for the Development of the Culture of Encounter and the Announcing the Good News Communication for the Transformation of Reality Towards the Fullness of Life of our Peoples Inter-institutional Communion and Dialogue (within the Church)

CELAM is situated at a very broad level, covering part of North America (Mexico), the whole of Central and South America, and the Caribbeans. It is quite typical for Church documents at a high level, to focus heavily on principles, objectives and generalized directives; meanwhile, the concrete communications policies would be left to the local levels.

Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the National Level: USCCB Social Media Guidelines

The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) "is an assembly of the hierarchy of the United States and the U.S. Virgin Islands who jointly exercise certain pastoral functions on behalf of the Christian faithful of the United States.[201] As its Introduction states, “These guidelines are offered as a synthesis of best practices. They include material compiled from church entities, for-profit corporations, and non-profit organizations”, presented as an aide to come up with local or organizational communications policies when it comes to the social media.[202]

It begins with guiding principles, quoting from Pope Francis: “Communication is a means of expressing the missionary vocation of the entire Church; today the social networks are one way to experience this call to discover the beauty of faith, the beauty of encountering Christ. In the area of communications too, we need a Church capable of bringing warmth and of stirring hearts".[203]

Social media is a powerful instrument, changing the way people communicate. Pope Benedict XVI says that the Church has to be involved in social media to advance its mission of spreading the Good News, at the same time encouraging respect and dialogue, true friendship.[204] In addition, the Church encourages a responsible use of these social media, in the midst of opportunities and challenges when it comes to visibility, the community and accountability.[201]

The USCCB document tries to cover all the areas in social media, suggesting the following elements to be included when parishes or other Church organizations develop guidelines: define boundaries, include examples of codes of conduct, define instructions, recommendations on dealing with offenders, providing trusted sites, and reminding administrators of their broad audience. Guidelines are also provided for organizational and personal sites, and social networking with minors.

Example of Catholic Church Communications Policies at the Local Level: St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church, in Simpsonville, South Carolina, USA

These policies pertain to the parish’s:

Internal Communication, such as: Mass Announcements Welcome/Newcomer Information Mailings to parishioners Email communications Parish bulletin Parish events for parishioners Distributed materials

and External Communication, such as: Marquee on the parish sign Media interviews Parish events open to public Parish website Press releases Social media Community Solicitations[205]

Being a parish that serves the churchgoers, St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church tries to make clear the procedures that would make the communications processes as efficient as possible. The document is quite detailed, allowing the reader (whether a parish employee, or the public) to know exactly how to proceed in each scenario.


International communication

International communication, the intellectual field that deals with issues of mass communication at a global level, is sometimes also called development communication. This field includes the history of the telegraph, submarine communication cables, shortwave or international broadcasting, satellite television, and global flows of mass media. Today it includes issues of the Internet in a global perspective and the use of new technologies such as mobile phones.[206]

Risk communication

Risk communication originated in the United States where environmental clean-up efforts were implemented through legislation. The terms 'risk communications' and 'risk management' were first used by William Ruckelshaus, the first administrator of the U.S. 'Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), which was established in the 1970s.[207] Risk communication includes management decision risks, implementation risks and risks related to existing environmental, health, political, or social circumstances. For instance, in the health sector, risk communication addresses pandemics, natural disasters, bioterrorism, resource contamination, etc.[208] Definitions of "risk" include: "The identification and analysis, either qualitative or quantitative, of the likelihood of the occurrence of a hazardous event overexposure, and the severity of injury or illness that may be caused by it." —American National Standard for Occupational Health and Safety Management Systems (ANSI/AIHA Z10 – 2005 ):[209] "...the probability that a substance or situation will produce harm under specified conditions. Risk is a combination of two factors: (1) the probability that an adverse event will occur and (2) the consequences of the adverse event."—The Framework for Environmental Health Risk Management (Presidential/Congressional Commission on Risk Assessment and Risk Management, 1997):[209] "...the probability (or likelihood) that a harmful consequence will occur as a result of an action."—The Safety Professionals Handbook (Fields 2008 ):[209]

Risk management was described as: The evaluations and decisions that go into coping with risks (Lundgren and McMakin, 2004)[210] Planning for a crisis, which should involve the removal of risks and allow an organization, a society, or a system adequate control[100](Fearn-Banks, 2007)[210] and Factors that combat crises with the objective of minimizing damage. (Combs, 1999)[210]

Risk communications involves important information for managing risks, both from authorities to those at risk and vice versa.[211]

Development communication benefits from risk communications when the latter clarifies the risks of development (or lack thereof).

Policy analysis in an organizational communication

Development in the community has been observed critically not only the stakeholders but also the public themselves. Being one the recipients of the community projects, the public has been eyeing the government on the implementation of the development projects they are implementing. Part of the analysis in the organization is by analyzing how the communication in an organization works. The two are related as discussed as follows:

Communication and its roles in development

In the Philippines, the Medium Term Development Plan for 2004–2010 of the National Economic Development Authority states, "the successful implementation of the plan rests on the support of all sectors of society—the legislature, the judiciary, the local government units, the media and all sectors of society"[212] (NEDA, 2004).

In the context of Carnoy and Samoff (1990), they believed that education has great importance as part of the means of achieving social transformation. They emphasized that "appropriate ideas, values, and worldviews will be developed so that from the process of scholarship there emerges a new person—not simply with skills, but also someone with an understanding of his or her own role in the world".[213]

More than analyzing how the process of the implementation will run through, it is also relative to note who will deliver the message pertaining to the development project. This is where the role of communication takes place. As mentioned by NEDA, media played an important role in the process of the delivery of development projects. With the wide range of power of media to influence and to transmit information, it has the capability to reach the public connecting to the government and vice versa.

Communication is pervasive in the process of development. Communication includes mass media, telecommunications, information and communication technologies (ICTs), organized interpersonal communication, and all resources used by a society to enable information to flow within it. It has for its aims to inform, educate, persuade, entertain, motivate people and induce behavior change that contributes toward national development.[214]

According to Fraser and Restrepo-Estrada (2001): "Communication succeeds when it is an integral part, from the very beginning, of a development programme, playing a full role during the identification of the problems and priorities, as well as during the detailed planning, implementation, and evaluation… communication needs clear objectives, identification of different audience groups... careful message design... and monitoring and feedback."[215]

Communication and organizational theory

As mentioned, delivery of development project can be achieved should proper communication will be used. In attaining such, an organization implementing the development project should consider the system to be used. An organization is where a system is being implemented. Its structure varied depending on the goals of the company, the image it portrays, and the quality it aims to achieve. Being a member of an organization, one has to know how the organization works.

This aim in knowing the technical-know-how within the organization leads to the concept of 'Organization Theory'. Later it becomes a 'social science discipline' which refers to "a body of thinking and writing that describes, explains and influences what goes on in organization". This leads to making this discipline as basis for exploring 'management and leadership theory' that enables the scholars to understand how an 'organization theory' works in the application of a certain system.[216]

Further, organizational theory (OT), according to Barzilai (2016), is the "study of organizations for the benefit of identifying common themes for the purpose of solving problems, maximizing efficiency and productivity, and meeting the needs of stakeholders".[217]

Thus, development communication interweaves with policy science and organizational theory for one reason: Development projects require an organization as deciding body in crafting policy leading to the attainment of the project and as implementor of the projects.

Interface revisited and reinforced: development communication and policy sciences

To affirm the interface, I reviewed the notions of development communication and policy sciences. Development education, a related and a younger discipline is shortly discussed. I also highlight the similarities of these fields.

Quebral (2012)[218] redefines development communication as "the science of human communication linked to the transition of communities from poverty in all its forms to a dynamic overall growth that fosters equity and the unfolding of individual potential" (p. 9).

Meanwhile, Guru (2016)[219] explains that development communication "(1) provides a conceptual and practical framework in accelerating development in all spheres of life; (2) includes the integration of planned, organized, and specific communication package into planning, programming, and implementation; (3)facilitates the flow of development education among various stakeholders; and (4) empowers marginalized individuals, groups, and organizations" (p. 101).

I thought that development education is just a function or a subset of development communication just like information, motivation, persuasion, among others. In fact, it is discipline in its own right that started in the 1990s. Bourn (2015)[220] describes it as "an education approach that (1) responds to issues of development, human rights, justice, and world citizenship; (2) presents an international development and human rights perspective within education in various parts of the world; (3) promotes voices and viewpoints of those who are excluded from an equal share in the benefits of international human development; (4) connects and compares development issues and challenges all over the world; (5) provides opportunities for people to reflect on their international roles and responsibilities with regard to issues of equality and justice in human development; and (6) narrates a new story of human development" (p. 47).

On the other hand, policy sciences or policy studies basically refer to the policy cycle, which involves "policy making, policy implementation, policy evaluation, and policy feedback" (Flynn and Asquer, 2017, p. 40).[221] Originally, it is a function of governance and, therefore the domain of government officials. However, with democracy as a form of government in many nations, it has also become the domain of the governed, hence, the term public policy. Most available literature on policy studies quote the definition developed by Hence Thomas Dye as "whatever governments choose to do or not to do."

However, Chakrabarty and Chand (2016)[222] argue that "[t]here cannot be a universal definition of policy although one can endure a near universal definition by highlighting its technical character" (p. 3). With these, they characterize Dye's definition as "functional in character" and contend that "governments are not at all free to choose because their choice is context-dependent and governed by the ideology they adhere to" (p. 4).

They raise the limitations Dye's definition: (1) does not reflect or represent the ideological goals of the government; (2) does not reflect the critical role of institutions; and (3) does not provide enough inputs to conceptualize public policy as an executive device and as a marker of ideology.

After presenting the etymology of "public" and "policy", they propose a layman's definition through an acronym: POLICY. PO stands for periodically organized, which suggests that policies are "constantly reinvented and transformed in accordance with changing social, economic, and political realities". To add, LI means legally induced, which suggests it cannot dispense "constitutions and other legal instruments in shaping policy." Lastly, CY means calculated yields, which implies that policies must be beneficial and profitable (p. 6).

With this, they propose a definition, that is, "[p]olicy being a functional design seeking to fulfill certain objectives on the basis of specific calculations of the pros and the cons, and this is naturally context-dependent" (p. 7). Hence, it has a dynamic character: (1) it considers the changing environment, and (2) it prioritizes public good.

They also enumerate the features of a policy: (1) intentional or deliberately designed to address societal issues; (2) a course of action with specific goals and objectives; (3) devised in response to a perceived need or demand or problem; (4)creates an environment in which various actors converge to develop policy designs; (5) an authoritative decision by the government (Chakbarty and Chand, 2016, p. 8).

Three broad and dynamic disciplines are presented. It is then instructive to highlight their commonalities or similarities to affirm their interface: (1) systematic (planned, organized, designed, or an approach); (2) change-oriented, preferably for the better if not the best (public good); (3) holistic and multidimensional; (4) pro-people or advocates of equity or social justice, and (5) largely participatory.

Development education, being the youngest field or discipline, has two distinct emphases: sustainable development and global citizenship (Bourn, 2015). A number of modifiers have come before the term development over time, but the most recent is sustainable, hence, the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). Guru (2016) defines it as "a vision of the future that provides necessary blueprint through which the developmental activities of individuals and institutions can be streamlined on the basis of ethical, humanitarian, and professional considerations" (p. 85). It has three dimensions: social, economic, and environmental (World Summit on Sustainable Development, 2002 in Guru, 2016). In fact, it is imperative for both development practitioners and policy makers to understand these dimensions.

Culture

In the context of globalization, the need for communication is increasing. Many countries has invested in developing their technology which in turns speed up the exchange of information across different countries. This has led to a more complex work context in different institutions especially in business, education, and non-profit organizations. Employees not only has to deal with a lot of things that are not present in a very homogenous environment like observing other religious holidays, communicating in different languages, and also understanding different preferences on certain things. In a multi-cultural environment, organizational culture becomes more complex.

There were countless of research that show how poor communication can lead to poor organizational performance.[223] It is important for every organisation to develop an effective means to communicate internally and externally in the organization and find ways to develop a health knowledge sharing culture. Understanding the impact of globalisation is crucial for any organisation to be competitive in the global market. In this context, effective communication is expected to create a healthy organizational culture by providing necessary information that will bridge many gaps in the organization.

Flor (2007) noted that "communication and culture are inextricably linked" (p. 112). Seemingly, communication constitutes culture and vice versa in any organizational engagement internally and externally. From time immemorial, effective internal organizational communication which reduces uncertainties and increases productivity in the workplace has been the common goal of many organizations worldwide. Consequently, effective communication processes could mean effective communication policies are in place explicitly or have been legitimized in practice. Making this complicated is perceived in how decision-makers, policy experts and organizational members interact in furthering organizational communication processes. Flor (2007) describes potential complexities at work that could burden more than could help the organization's communication culture.

The really difficult part of communication work (and perhaps the most time consuming) is pleasing everybody from your superior, to the subject matter specialist and, finally, to the user whose opinions (and tastes) may altogether vary from those of the decision-maker. This potentially is the most time consuming particularly since, right or wrong, everyone believes that he is a communication expert (p.167-168).

Participatory approach, community radio and policy development

The roots of participatory approaches in development communication according to Yoon (1996) can be found in the early years of the 1970s when many people in the development community began to question the top-down approach of development dominant in the 1950s and 60s which targeted the economic growth of countries as its main goal. Development according to Yoon (1996) was "thought to be triggered by the wide-scale diffusion and adoption of modern technologies". Such modernization Yoon (1996) further expounds, was planned in the national capitals under the guidance and direction of experts brought-in from developed countries. Often, the people in the villages who are the "objects" of these plans were the last to know when "strangers from the city turned-up, frequently unannounced, to survey land or look at project sites".[224] However, the demarcation of the First, Second and Third Worlds by late 1960s to early 1980s has broken down and the cross-over centre-periphery can be found in every region, a need for a new concept of development which emphasizes cultural identity and multidimensionality is raised (Servaes and Malikhao, 2005). Servaes and Malikhao (2005) posit that the'global' world, in general as well as in its distinct regional and national entities, is confronted with multifaceted crises.[225] Apart from the obvious economic and financial crisis, they elaborate that one could also refer to social, ideological, moral, political, ethnic, ecological and security crises thus the previously held dependency perspective has become more difficult to support because of the growing interdependency of regions, nations and communities in the globalized world. A new viewpoint on development and social change has come to the forefront according to them which "the common starting point is the examination of the changes from 'bottom-up', from the self-development of the local community".

At first, speech, traditional and folk media, and group activities were considered the most appropriate instruments for supporting participatory communication hence, the practitioners in the mass media responded by innovating their own approach towards participatory communication (Yoon, 1996) which brought the emergence of community radios. The historical philosophy of community radio is to use this medium as the voice of the voiceless, the mouthpiece of the oppressed people and generally as a tool for development.[226] Yoon (1996) articulates that in community radios, the people "produced and voiced the programs which were focused on local issues which were the most current and important making way for participatory communication to be practiced at both the community or village level and at the broader regional or sub-regional level". Most of the successes of community broadcasting are to be found in the non-formal education sector (Beltran,1993 in Yoon, 1996). Literacy programs have been effectively conducted via community radio and television stations. Other subjects covered by these stations include gender issues, farming, health, income-generation, workers' safety and occupational health, land tenure, and religious matters (Yoon, 1996).

Mhagama (2015) posits that participatory development projects such as community radio employ a participatory approach to decision making processes and enable marginalized people to "define their own development path through the identification and implementation of projects that are initiated by them". He stresses that "participatory communication gives the local community a right to freely share or exchange information and to reach a consensus on what they want to do or to be done and how to do it". Tamminga (1997) in Mhagama (2015) addresses that in community radio the dichotomy between the rich and the marginalized sectors like women, indigenous peoples and the poor is broken by "allowing listeners an opportunity to shape the medium to meet their own specific needs and breakdown the monopolies of knowledge and power that marginalize them politically, economically and socially". In one project of UNESCO in partnership with the Danish International Development Agency (DANIDA), and the Philippine government a participatory communication project using community radio dubbed as "Tambuli" (Tambuli is a Filipino term referring to a traditional way of calling villagers to an important meeting)(Jayaweera and Tabing, 1997) was launched in 1991.[227] According to Howley (2005) the project was able to make the community residents come to appreciate radio's potential as a forum to discuss issues of mutual concern allowing the local populations to give immediate and sustained feedback to local, regional and even national political leaders and authorities which afforded them greater opportunity to chart their own destiny.[228]

Howley (2010) as cited in Mhagama (2015) stressed that "community radio highlights people's ability to alter and rearrange existing media structures to better suit their needs".[229] This is made possible Servaes (1996) in Mhagama (2015) concludes because community radio allows non-professionals to participate in media production, management, and planning of the communication systems.

Development communication and the policy sciences work together towards social change

Flor (n. d., as cited in Academia, 2015) states that policy sciences and development communication have seemingly identical underlying function in society: to solve societal issues and make social change possible for the benefit of the greater majority. Development communication and policy sciences share key characteristics. First, both policy sciences and development communication are purposive. They serve specific and systematic functions to achieve a common goal which is to solve issues and problems in society in order to achieve change. Second, both policy sciences and development communication believe that, at times, power and corrupt practices in the government have the potential to undermine reasoned logic. This is evident in the commercialisation of mass media that advances profit over social responsibility. Thus, development communication and policy sciences have the role to combat such corrupt practices. The third characteristic that policy sciences and development communication share is to heed action for policies to take effect. Policies that remain in print/word without action is a futile enterprise. A policy to be effective needs to be implemented, monitored, assessed and sustained. For development communication and policy sciences to make great impact to the world, participation or engagement of stakeholders is necessary. Below is an analysis of a few studies that deal with how development communication relates with policy sciences, and how they fuse in order to effect change in the larger society. In a discussion on the policy sciences, Allen (1978, as cited in Flor, n. d.) states:

Since communication permeates every facet of a person's behaviour, the study of communication is no less than one way to study policy making. Communication is a useful concept precisely because it is one more handle whereby we can effectively study policy making. Communication is one of those few variables through which any policy decision is dependent (p.69).

Another example where development communication takes an important role is in the global health space. International organizations such as the World Health Organization, the Gavi Vaccine Alliance, ASEAN, and the United Nations have all used the principles of development communication to achieve global impacts. Specifically, on 08 August 1967, the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), which was then composed of Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand was established with the signing of the ASEAN Declaration (Bangkok Declaration). In the succeeding years, other Southeast Asian countries have joined, including Brunei (1984), Viet Nam (1995), Lao PDR (1997), Myanmar (1997), and Cambodia (1999) (ASEAN 2012a: 1). It was established to accelerate the economic growth, social progress, and cultural development in the region; promote regional peace and stability; promote active collaboration and mutual assistance on matters of common interest; provide assistance to each other in the form of training and research facilities; and collaborate more effectively for the greater utilization of their agriculture and industries; among others (ASEAN 2012a: 1). Criticisms on the ASEAN have, however, noted various failures in the regionalism efforts in Southeast Asia. Previous studies have defined regionalism as “more than an institutional process of multilateral policy coordination and the negotiation of competing stakeholder interests... [It is a] collective and intersubjective identities” (Elliott 2003: 29-52). Recent regionalism efforts worldwide also worked either institutionally or through cooperation among governments (Anonymous2005: 2291-2313). Although some argues that the ASEAN’s regionalism efforts were seen as more of cooperation among the governments rather than an institutional one, development communication can play a key role in bridging these countries and towards commitment to the Declaration.

Risk and disaster communication amongst the youths

The youths hold a pivotal role in making a difference in society. Being digital natives, they communicate efficiently, develop networks pervasively, and create, influence and change social norms and practices. In short, being communication natives who can create a collective voice, they have the power to influence policies and change perspectives deeply rooted in society. For instance, during disasters, the youths are viewed as passive victims with no role in communicating risks or preventing and responding to disasters. Since disaster management seems to be predominated by top-down strategies, not bottom-up, the youths are seen as weaklings who are at the receiving end of calamity relief operations. However, Mitchell, Haynes, Hall, Wei and Oven (2008) seem to have refuted this perception based on the findings of their case studies in El Salvador and New Orleans. Mitchell et al. (2008) concluded that children and youths can be potential informants within informal and formal risk communication networks. Their case studies have shown that:

children and youth can become effective conduits, vehicles and bridges as they are embedded within the household and community and can act as trusted two-way "translators" and communicators. Overall, children and youth were found to be effective communicators of risk when language barriers exist increasing the agency of young people, an outside agent has helped support the organization of youth groups, the community has strong social cohesion, and there is a level of distrust in political sources (such as police impunity) (p. 269).

In the Philippines, a study by Fernandez and Shaw (2013) found that even until today, "young people are not given an active role in (or worse, are excluded from) the action toward disaster risk reduction" (p. 135). Fernandez and Shaw's (2013) review of national policies of the Philippines related to youth council participation in disaster risk reduction (DRR) shows discrepancies between ideal scenarios and actual youth participation in DRR in practice. So much more needs to be done in engaging young people in helping build disaster resilient communities. However, although these discrepancies exist, there are many success stories of Filipino youths involved in development programs with the aim to prepare communities for disasters. The National Youth Commission (NYC, 2013) believed that children and youth are not just a vulnerable group, but can play vital roles in their communities to prepare for future disasters. For instance, the Tanay Mountaineers Youth Arm, a Ten Accomplished Youth Organization (TAYO) 2013 winner, has been responding to victims of disasters not only in Tanay, Rizal but even in Quezon Province since Typhoon Ondoy (Ketsana) hit their town in 2009 (Rappler.com, 2014). The local government of Tanay has tapped the Tanay Mountaineers as the official disaster response team of the municipality. Another TAYO 2013 winner, the Hayag Youth Organization, carried out the "Langoy para sa Kaluwasan," a Swim Camp Disaster Preparedness and Open Water Safety Training for children and youth from impoverished communities in Ormoc City, Leyte. This is in response to the fact that many youths in Ormoc still do not know how to swim apart from the fact that water safety skills are not taught to them in school (Rappler.com, 2014). Despite scepticism, there still exists a growing optimism that policy scientists and communication policy developers can help review and reaffirm existing youth policies in the Philippines in engaging youth groups themselves for DRR projects, among others. Fernandez and Shaw (2013) posited that open and engaging communication is necessary so that the youths become more involved in disaster management and risk reduction efforts in their communities.

Urban farming in cities and countries

Globalisation has been shaping this world into a small village. With this phenomenon comes urbanisation or massive urban planning that governments and private industries are advancing. With policies being created and governance being mandated, remote heartlands of countries are now slowly being transformed into urbanised places and spaces which in turn produce setbacks such as pollution, health issues and other social problems. However, one trend that is becoming popular in some countries is urban forestry which somehow demands for sound scientific information and public participation. According to Janse and Konijnendijk (2007), urban society's manifold perceptions, preferences and demands for urban forest goods and services indicate the necessity for socially inclusive policy planning processes. They said that successful policies can only be formulated by establishing close links with, for example, urban planning and municipal policies. Inherently, this means that close ties between research and policy are required. They discussed the outcomes of the NeighbourWoods research and development project in which a wide range of tools for public participation were tested in six urban woodland case-studies across Europe. Findings confirmed that a set of tools comprising a step-wise process from informing the public in an attractive way, collecting information on public opinion, towards fully participatory approaches such as direct involvement in decision-making is most likely to ensure socially inclusive planning. Communication with policy-makers requires a high degree of openness, clearly explaining every phase of the process, being open about each other's expectations, and developing relationships based on mutual trust (Janse & Konijnendijk, 2007).

Despite power issues that lurk in most organisations and governments, Development Communication and policy sciences seem to advance specific and systematic functions to achieve a common goal for the benefit of the majority. This is shown in an increasingly global India, whereby an agricultural community in Pune, Maharashtra was faced with losing farmland to urbanisation and devised an unusual solution (Sami, 2013). Pooling their land together, the farmers in this community leveraged their social and political networks to take advantage of the changing economic climate in Pune and built a mixed-use township on their 400 acres of farmland (Sami, 2013). They formed alliances with other stakeholders, both internally within the agricultural community and externally at the city and state levels. Sami (2013) concluded that "ad-hoc coalitions in the power and politics of urban processes in an Indian city have emerged as a result of a political will and leadership vacuum in Indian cities in the face of the changing focus and priorities of national and regional governments as well as a growing gap in urban service provision" (p. 151).

Communication for development (C4D) and e-Agriculture

If highly urbanised and wealthy cities or countries are advancing urban agriculture, it cannot be denied that many of the Third World countries are also at par when it comes to improving agricultural processes and policies and in the informatisation of agriculture. In Malawi, one of the poorest regions in Africa, Agunga (2012) emphasised that the success rate of poverty-reduction programming could be greater if C4D education was provided for development decision-makers and field staff, especially agricultural extension workers. Agunga (2012) further stated that agricultural extension education can impact development by focusing on how C4D can strengthen agricultural extension performance. He implied that educating policymakers about C4D will increase donor investments in pilot C4D projects, a strengthening of agricultural extension systems, and success of poverty-reduction programs (Agunga, 2012).

In the Philippines, a book by Flor (2007) entitled Development Communication Praxis discussed a rice scandal such that in the last quarter of 1990, the Philippines groaned as the price of rice and other commodities went up. Flor (2007) said:

Rice farmers who were expected to gain from the situation were likewise disadvantaged. They were not able to sell their produce at reasonable prices. On one hand, their bumper crop entailed expensive inputs – certified high yielding varieties, irrigation, pesticides and fertilizer. On the other, middle men bought their harvest at cutthroat prices leaving them penniless and in debt… the nature of the rice industry is such that information, particularly market information, means money and power. For all practical purposes, the Philippine rice industry is controlled by a group of obscure Filipino-Chinese businessmen called the Binondo Rice Cartel… Employing a nationwide marketing network composed mainly of fellow Filipino-Chinese traders, the cartel has held a viselike grip over rice trading since the post World War II years that enable them to virtually dictate the buying price of dried paddy all over the country (pp. 114–115).

What was done when this happened? Did development communication come into the picture? Was change sought? There were a few discussions on alternatives such as proper use of funds since it was observed that international donations for the agricultural farmers were spent more on the informatisation of agriculture (increasing need for computers, logistical aids, etc.) instead of investing into more practical and realistic methods to empower the farmers and improve their farming methods. Attention was also given to the rise of white-collar jobs which was cutting down the numbers of agricultural farmers tilling the land (Flor, 2007). The youths became more attracted to the life in the city and to seek for office or desk jobs than remain in the province and till the farm. With this, Flor (2007) suggested policy rationalisation:

Rationalisation need not mean a reduction of monies awarded to the information sector. It primarily means the rearrangement of priorities and the increase of allotment to actual farming activities in the case of agriculture or to direct social services in the case of rural development. (p. 123).

However, with the seemingly hegemonic influence of the internet and the impact of globalisation, the field of agriculture needs to adapt to radical changes in society for it to become sustainable. As policy sciences and development communication suggest, the goal of communication and policies is to empower individuals or groups, and this empowerment necessitates crucial adaptation to an ever-changing world. This brought agriculture into another layer: e-agriculture. What is e-agriculture? The Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO, 2013) defined this as: <block quote>An emerging field focusing on the enhancement of agricultural and rural development through improved information and communication processes. More specifically, e-Agriculture involves the conceptualization, design, development, evaluation and application of innovative ways to use information and communication technologies (ICT) in the rural domain, with a primary focus on agriculture (p. 1).

In a post on e-Agriculture webpage, Walter (2009), indicates that the Philippines has launched a Knowledge Working Towards Enhancing Agricultural Communities Program or K-Agrinet project with the aim to promoting the use of ICT to attain agricultural sustainability and competitiveness for the country's farmers. The project is a collaborative effort amongst the country's diverse agencies to utilize information technology (IT) as a tool to fast-track the dissemination of agriculture and natural resources information and technologies to farmers, upland dwellers, and rural entrepreneurs in the Philippines. The institutional key players in the agricultural and natural resource sectors are: (1) the e-Learning led by the Open Academy for Philippine Agriculture of the Department of Agriculture-Philippine Rice Research Institute (DA-PhilRice) which focuses on e-extension and distance learning for agriculture extension workers; (2) the e-Consortia led by the Department of Science and Technology-Philippine Council for Agriculture, Forestry and Natural Resources Research and Development (DOST-PCARRD) which intensifies technology and knowledge generation and exchange amongst existing partner R&D Institutions through improved ICT tools and applications; (3) the e-Farm also led by DOST-PCARRD that promotes e-commerce by initiating e- based farm to market opportunities through the FITS centers and their respective farmer-scientists; and lastly, (4) the e-Agrikultura led by the Department of Agrarian Reform (DAR) and Development Academy of the Philippines (DAP) tasked at mobilising and generating the participation of agrarian reform communities into the program (Walter, 2009, p. 1).

Indeed, the goal of C4D and e-agriculture is clear: to improve the lives of people especially the poor and the marginalised. This entails educating and empowering them for the impact of change to be sustainable.

Women's roles on development through advancing policies

Reports and studies show that women are mostly victims of many kinds of abuse. For instance, Kaunda (1990) described that a smallholder development strategy in Malawi, Africa puts emphasis on commercialization of agriculture, combined with decision making processes which are centralized in the bureaucracy, serving only to reproduce and perpetuate historical forms of social differentiation which are the basis of the women's subordination and/or subjugation.

However, it can be seen in the past few decades that women have been successful in championing a cause and in letting their voices be heard in the society. Women from all walks of life have been engaging themselves into some development projects. For Instance, in the Philippines, the World Food Programme (WFP, 2012) launched a project in the Philippine island of Mindanao to helping women kick start agriculture in the region by providing them with the training they need to become successful farmers. This shows that women can be empowered and independent – two qualities that development communication and policy sciences are championing. HumanaPeopletoPeople (2012) is also promoting gender equality in India, whereby, to release the empowerment of women, the women in their communities have formed coalitions such as women self-help groups focusing on community projects. The women are empowered to bargain, to have economic influence, to earn money for improvement of health and education of the family and to gain a stronger social standing.

Either in the First World or in the Third World nations, a huge number of women are making a difference in a lot of fields with the goal to contribute to character and nation-building. In the field of developing women's capacities to run and manage their small-medium enterprises (SMEs), Gail Romero, the founder and CEO for Collective Changes, has been providing effective technology platforms to business mentors for women's SMEs in developing nations.

Gail continues to drive support for empowering women in business and global recognition of the economic engine that women can provide to their nations. Gail is also Senior Advisor for MacKenzie-Romero Consulting, Executive Producer for Rainmakers TV and carried the title of Ambassador for Global Health for the American Cancer Society until August 2011. Gail has spent the last two decades creating and directing the development and integration of innovative economic ideas and campaigns and strategic alliances with policy makers to advance women in leadership throughout the world… She has held numerous corporate board positions for start-up companies and guided new social venture partnerships. She has served as a visiting professor and international speaker and presenter on social justice, women's issues and education. Gail is a recent TED Prize nominee for her work to leverage technology to grow women's business skills ("Advancing Women in Leadership", 2014).

Development communication and policy sciences have gone a long way to advancing the rights and freedom of people – children and youths, women, farmers, labourers, etc., with the goal that they become more informed and empowered to make decisions for themselves and their communities, to realise their full potential and to become a catalyst for change as Flor (2007) postulated.

Agenda setting

Agenda setting is an important topic in the Development Communication and policy sciences because it sets problems and issues into policies. It sets the tone of how policies are crafted, based on the needs of the public. Equally important in this discussion is understanding the Agenda Setting Process by which problems and alternative solutions gain or lose public and elite attention (Birkland, 2011). It is in this area where individuals take collective action and vie for attention. According to Schattschneider (1960), groups that successfully describe a problem will also be the one to define the solutions to it, thereby prevailing in public debate.

Another idea offered by Schattschneider is the Theory of Group Mobilization & Participation in Agenda Setting wherein the issues are more likely to be elevated to agenda status if the scope of conflict is broadened. There are 2 ways to broaden an issue:

  1. Groups go public by using symbols and images or;
  2. Groups to lose the first level of public interest appeal to a higher decision-making level.

When powerful groups lose control of the agenda, they are said to enter into policy debates to gain attention (Baumgartner & Jones), while other groups do venue shopping and ally with those who are able to advance their issues.[230]

Levels of Agenda[230]

From the vast field of issues (Agenda Universe), groups push issues meriting public attention "within the legitimate jurisdiction of existing governmental authority" (Birkland, quoting Cobb and Elder), moving to the next level (Systemic Agenda). Ideas that gain active and serious consideration of decision/policy makers go the next level (Institutional Agenda). If acted upon, it reaches Decision Agenda—the last level in the policy making process. Within these levels there are push and pull actions that happen between and among interest groups in order to pursue or challenge such initiatives.

Process of Policy Development (also Stages of the Policy Cycle)[231]

It includes the following activities that sets off creation of policies:

  1. Issue Framing – which is a technique of getting the issues on the policy maker's agenda so that a problem is recognized and debated.
  2. Agenda setting as already discussed in previous paragraphs.
  3. Policy Formulation wherein proposed actions are articulated, debated and drafter into language.
  4. Advocacy & policy dialogue which will involve and mobilize stakeholders and the public, and
  5. Data analysis which focuses on political costs and benefits.

See also

Global South Development Magazine Information and communication technologies for development (ICT4D) Global digital divide Development Communication Policy Science New World Information and Communication Order World Summit on the Information Society

References

  1. ^ Quebral, Nora C. (1972–1973). "What Do We Mean by 'Development Communication'?". International Development Review. 15 (2): 25–28.
  2. ^ a b Mefalopulos, Paolo (2008). Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication. Washington DC: International Bank for Reconstruction and Development/The World Bank. p. 224. ISBN 978-0-8213-7522-8.
  3. ^ a b c Flor, Alexander G. (2007). Development Communication Praxis, Los Banos, Laguna: University of the Philippines Open University.
  4. ^ Jamias, J.F. Editor. 1975. Readings in Development Communication. Laguna, Philippines: Department of Development Communication, College of Agriculture, UPLB.
  5. ^ Jamias, J.F. 1991. Writing for Development: Focus on Specialized Reporting Areas. Los Baños, Laguna, Phil.: College of Agriculture, UPLB.
  6. ^ Melcote, Srinivas R. & Steeves, Leslie, H. 2001. Communication for Development in the Third World: Theory and Practice for Empowerment. 2nd Ed. London: Sage Publications, Ltd.
  7. ^ Quebral, N. C. (2011). DevCom Los Banos Style. Lecture delivered during the Honorary Doctorate Celebration Seminar, LSE, University of London, December 2011.
  8. ^ Quebral, Nora (23 November 2001). "Development Communication in a Borderless World". Paper presented at the national conference-workshop on the undergraduate development communication curriculum, "New Dimensions, Bold Decisions". Continuing Education Center, UP Los Baños: Department of Science Communication, College of Development Communication, University of the Philippines Los Baños. pp. 15–28. {{cite conference}}: Unknown parameter |booktitle= ignored (|book-title= suggested) (help)
  9. ^ Ogan, C.L. (1982). "Development journalism/communication: The status of the concept". International Communication Gazette. 29 (3): 1–13. doi:10.1177/001654928202900101.
  10. ^ a b c d e f g Manyozo 2006. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFManyozo2006 (help)
  11. ^ "COMMUNICATION FOR DEVELOPMENT GOES BEYOND PROVIDING INFORMATION".
  12. ^ Thusong Service Center (October 2000). "Development Communication – An approach to a democratic public information system". Thusong Service Center. Retrieved 16 October 2012.
  13. ^ a b Bassette, Guy. 2006. People, Land, and Water: Participatory Development Communication for Natural Resource Management. London: Earthscan and the International Development Research Centre
  14. ^ Development Communication Primer. Penang: Southbound. 2012.
  15. ^ Felstehausen, H. (January 1973). "CONCEPTUAL LIMITS OF DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATIONS THEORY". Sociologia Ruralis. 1973, Vol. 13 Issue 1, p39. 16p. {{cite journal}}: |access-date= requires |url= (help)
  16. ^ Manyozo, Linje (March 2006). "Manifesto for Development Communication: Nora C. Quebral and the Los Baños School of Development Communication". Asian Journal of Communication. 16 (1): 79–99. doi:10.1080/01292980500467632. {{cite journal}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  17. ^ Leo XIII 1891, p. 144.
  18. ^ "John XXIII – Mater et Magistra". Vatican.va. 1961. p. 161. Retrieved 17 October 2012. {{cite web}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  19. ^ Paul VI (1967). "Populorum Progressio". Vatican.va. p. 86. Retrieved 17 October 2012.
  20. ^ "Evangelii nuntiandi – Paolo VI". Vatican.va. Retrieved 17 October 2012.
  21. ^ "Redemptoris missio, Encyclical Letter, John Paul II". Vatican.va. Retrieved 17 October 2012.
  22. ^ "Laborem Exercens, Encyclical Letter, John Paul II, 14 September 1981". Vatican.va. 14 September 1981. Retrieved 17 October 2012.
  23. ^ a b "Encyclical Pacem in terris of John XXIII, 11 April 1963". Vatican.va. p. 12. Archived from the original on 28 September 2012. Retrieved 17 October 2012. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |deadurl= ignored (|url-status= suggested) (help)
  24. ^ "Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern Word – Gaudium et spes". Vatican.va. p. 66. Archived from the original on 17 October 2012. Retrieved 17 October 2012. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |deadurl= ignored (|url-status= suggested) (help)
  25. ^ Fahey, Tony. The Catholic Church and Social Policy. In 'The Furrow'. Vol. 49, No. 4, April 1998.
  26. ^ Quebral, Nora C. 2007. Reflections on Development Communication: Update on Development Communication. In 'Philippine Communication Today'. Maslog, Crispin C. Editor. Quezon City, Phil.: New Day Publishers.
  27. ^ Pope John Paul II. 2002. Address to the Participants in the Conference For Those Working in Communications and Culture Promoted by the Italian Bishops' Conference.
  28. ^ Manyozo, Linje (2005). "CFSC Pioneer: Honouring Nora Quebral". {{cite web}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  29. ^ a b c d Manyozo 2005.
  30. ^ Adhikarya, R. (20 May 2016). "A Personal Tribute to Everett Rogers". Media Asia. 31 (3): 123–126. doi:10.1080/01296612.2004.11726745.
  31. ^ Arvind Singhal, Everett M. Rogers (1999).Development communication at Google Books, Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. ISBN 0-8058-3350-1.
  32. ^ Arvind Singhal, Michael J. Cody, Everett M. Rogers, Miguel Sabido (2004).Development communication at Google Books Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. ISBN 0-8058-4552-6
  33. ^ Peirano, Luis. "CFSC Analysis and Opinion: Developing a Unique Proposal for Communication for Development in Latin America". MAZI Articles. Communication for Social Change Consortium, Inc. Retrieved 22 September 2011.
  34. ^ Doron, Assa (2 April 2013). The Great Indian Phone Book. Harvard University Press.
  35. ^ a b Quebral, N.C. (1975). "Development communication: Where does it stand today?". Media Asia. 2 (4): 197–202.
  36. ^ a b Ogan, C. L. (1982). "Development Journalism/Communication: The Status of the Concept". International Communication Gazette. 29: 3–09. doi:10.1177/001654928202900101.
  37. ^ Librero, F. (December 2008). "Development communication Los Baños style: A story behind the history. Development communication: Looking back, moving forward. Symposium" (PDF). Meeting of the UP Alliance of Development Communication Students, UPLB College of Development Communication, Los Baños, Laguna, Philippines. p. 8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 30 November 2010. {{cite web}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help); Unknown parameter |deadurl= ignored (|url-status= suggested) (help)
  38. ^ Librero 2008, pp. 8–9.
  39. ^ Flor, Alexander (1993). "Upstream and Downstream Interventions in Environmental Communication". Institute of Development Communication. {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help); Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  40. ^ Administrator. "The Location". icdc.eto.ku.ac.th.
  41. ^ a b Mefalopulos, Paulo. Development Communication Sourcebook: Broadening the Boundaries of Communication. World Bank. Retrieved from: http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTDEVCOMMENG/Resources/DevelopmentCommSourcebook.pdf
  42. ^ UNICEF http://www.unicef.org/cbsc/
  43. ^ a b c d Flor, Alexander; Ongkiko, Ila Virginia (2006). Introduction to Development Communication. SEAMEO Regional Center for Graduate Study and Research and Agriculture and University of the Philippines Open University.
  44. ^ Mathew, A.F. (2010). The Case of Development Communication: Perspectives, Issues and Trends. Palabra Clave vol.13., No. 1 Universidad La Sanaba Columbia.
  45. ^ Mansell, Robin; Marc, Raboy (2011). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. Wiley-Blackwell. {{cite book}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  46. ^ "Journal of Development Communication, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia". 1991. {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  47. ^ Mozammel, Mazud. "Development Communication: Challenges in an Empowered Information Environment". Retrieved 28 August 2012.
  48. ^ Thusong Service Centre. "The Government Development Communication Initiative: A Response to Democratic Communication and Citizen Participation in South Africa". Retrieved 28 August 2012.
  49. ^ Food and Agriculture Organization. "Communication: A key to human development". Retrieved 28 August 2012.
  50. ^ Lee, John (1976). Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analyzed. Paris: The UNESCO Press.
  51. ^ "Records of the General Conference, 16th Session. Resolutions adopted by the Conference and the list of officers of the Commissions and Committees. (12 October to 14 November 1970)" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. 1970. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  52. ^ Lee, J. (1976). "Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and ideas compiled and analysed" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  53. ^ Stapleton, J. (1974). "Communication Policies in Ireland" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  54. ^ Furhoff, L. (1974). "Communication Policies in Sweden" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  55. ^ Szecski, T.; Fedor, G. (1974). "Communication Policies in Hungary" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  56. ^ Autamovic, M.; M. Marjanovic, S.; Ralic, P. (1975). "Communication Policies in Yugoslavia". UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  57. ^ Mahler, W.; Richter, R. (1974). "Communication Policies in the Federal Republic of Germany" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  58. ^ de Camargo, N.; Noya Pinto, V. (1975). "Communication Policies in Brazil" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  59. ^ "Meeting of Experts on Communication Policies and Planning. Working Paper. 7–28 July 1972. COM-72/CONF.8/3" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. Paris, France: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  60. ^ Naesselund, G. (1972). "Guidelines for Communication Policies. A paper presented to the UN Panel Meeting on Satellite Instructional Television Systems" (PDF). UNESDOC Database. New Delhi, India: UNESCO. Retrieved 9 September 2012.
  61. ^ "Advertise Media in Common". www.amic.org.sg.
  62. ^ Sinha, P.R.R. (1979). "AMIC-EWCI Conference on Approaches to Communication Planning : Solo, Nov. 4–8, 1979 : [welcome address]". Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University. Paris, France: AMIC. Retrieved 22 September 2012.
  63. ^ Emery, E. (1979). "Genesis and development of communication planning in Southeast Asia. In AMIC-EWCI Conference on Approaches to Communication Planning : Solo, Nov. 4–8, 1979". Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University. Paris, France: AMIC. Retrieved 22 September 2012.
  64. ^ Habermann, P.; De Fontgalland, G. (1978). "Development Communication: Rhetoric and Reality as cited by Moemeka, A. (1994) Communicating for Development: A New Pan-Disciplinary Perspective. SUNY Press, pp.194–195". Singapore: AMIC: 173. {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  65. ^ Quebral, N.; De Fontgalland, G. (1986). "Development communication training values – have they kept pace with the changing paradigm? In AMIC-WACC-WIF Consultation on Beyond Development Communication, Nov 18–22, 1986". Digital Repository – Nanyang Technological University. Singapore: AMIC. Retrieved 22 September 2012.
  66. ^ a b c Mehrizi, M. H. R.; Ghasemzadeh, F.; Molas-Gallart, J. (2009). "Stakeholder Mapping as an Assessment Framework for Policy Implementation". Evaluation. 15 (4): 427–444. doi:10.1177/1356389009341731.
  67. ^ Carlsson, L (2000). "Non-hierarchical Evaluation of Policy". Evaluation. 6: 201–216. doi:10.1177/13563890022209217.
  68. ^ a b c d Flor, Alexander, G. (December 1991). "Development Communication and the Policy Sciences". Journal of Development Communication.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  69. ^ UNESCO. "UN Agencies and Communication for Development". UNESCO. Retrieved 1 October 2012.
  70. ^ Khadka, N. (1997). "Participatory and non-participatory modes of nutrition communication in a developing country: A case study of Nepal". Victoria University Institutional Repository. Victoria, Australia: Unpublished PhD thesis. Retrieved 4 October 2012.
  71. ^ Keune, R.; Sinha, P.R.R. (1978). "Development Communication Policies and Planning as cited by Habermann, P. and De Fontgalland, G. (1978) Development Communication: Rhetoric and Reality. AMIC, Singapore". Singapore: AMIC: 30–40. {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  72. ^ a b c d Van Cuilenburg, J.; McQuail, D. (2003). "Media Policy Paradigm Shifts: Towards a New Communications Policy Paradigm". European Journal of Communication. 18 (2): 181–207. doi:10.1177/0267323103018002002.
  73. ^ Williams, R. (1974). "Television: Technology and Cultural Form". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  74. ^ Hamelink, C.; Nordenstreng, K. (2007). "Towards Democratic Media Governance. Media Between Culture and Commerce". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  75. ^ a b Manyozo, Linje (2011). Rethinking Communication for Development Policy: Some Considerations, in R. Mansell and M. Raboy (eds.), The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy, Chichester, West Sussex: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 319–335.
  76. ^ Jan, Servaes. "Development Theory and Communication Policy: Power to the People!". European Journal of Communication. doi:10.1177/0267323186001002006.
  77. ^ Everett, Rogers. Communication technology: the new media in society. New York: The Free Press.
  78. ^ Jan, Servaes. "Development communication – for whom and for what? Communicatio". doi:10.1080/02500169508537827. {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  79. ^ Alexander, Flor. "DEVELOPMENT COMMUNICATION AND THE POLICY SCIENCES". Journal of Development Communication.
  80. ^ UNESCO (2008). Communication for Development and Social Change. India: SAGE Publications.
  81. ^ Calhoun, Craig (2011). "Communication as Social Science (and More)" (PDF). {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  82. ^ Calhoun, Craig ((2011) International Journal of Communication 5, Feature 1479–1496.). "Communication as Social Science (and More)" (PDF). Retrieved 2018-02-21. {{cite web}}: Check date values in: |date= (help); Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  83. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n Flor, Alexander G. (1991). "Development Communication and the Policy Sciences." Journal of Development Communication, Asian Institute of Development Communication, December 1991.
  84. ^ "Communication Foundation for Asia | Media for Total Human Development". cfamedia.org. Retrieved 6 May 2017.
  85. ^ Colebatch, H.K. (2002). Policy. PA: Open University Press
  86. ^ Flor, A.G. (1991). Development communication and the policy sciences. Journal of Development Communication. [1]
  87. ^ Lasswell, H. (1969). A Preview of policy sciences. http://www.policysciences.org/classics/preview.pdf.
  88. ^ Lasswell, Harold (1970). A Pre-view of Policy Sciences. New York: American Elsevier. p. 3.
  89. ^ Torgerson, Douglas (1985). "Contextual Orientation in Policy Analysis: The Contribution of Harold D. Lasswell". Policy Sciences. 18: 241–261.
  90. ^ Hale, Ben (2011). "The methods of applied philosophy and the tools of the policy sciences". International Journal of Applied Philosophy. 25: 215–232.
  91. ^ Lasswell Harold, Kaplan Abraham (1950). Power and Society. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
  92. ^ Quebral, Nora (2006). "Development Communication in a Borderless World". Glocal Times. 3: 1–5.
  93. ^ a b Laswell, H.D. (1971). A Preview of Policy Sciences. American Elsevier.
  94. ^ Brunner, Ronald (1996). "Introduction to the Policy Sciences". PSCI5076: Introduction to Policy Sciences. University of Colorado. Retrieved 28 March 2016.
  95. ^ Allen (1978), cited in Flor, Alexander (1991). Development Communication and the Policy Sciences. Journal of Development Communication. Kuala Lumpur: Asian Institute of Development Communication
  96. ^ Lasswell, Harold (1971). A Pre-View of Policy Sciences. New York: American Elsevier Publishing Company.
  97. ^ Dror, Y (1971). Design for Policy Sciences. New York: Elsevier Publishing House.
  98. ^ Harold D. Lasswell, in Harold Lasswell and Daniel Lerner (Eds) World Revolutionary Elites (1965). The World Revolution of Our Time: A Framework for Basic Policy Research. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. pp. 29–96.
  99. ^ Hale, Ben (2011). "The Methods of Applied Philosophy and the Tools of the Policy Sciences" (PDF). International Journal of Applied Philosophy. 25: 215–232.
  100. ^ a b c "Policy Sciences in Action".
  101. ^ Picard, R.G. and Pickard, V. (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Retrieved from https://reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk/sites/default/files/2017-11/Essential%20Principles%20for%20Contemporary%20Media%20and%20Communications%20Policymaking.pdf
  102. ^ Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.
  103. ^ Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.
  104. ^ Picard, Robert G. and Pickard, Victor (2017). Essential Principles for Contemporary Media and Communications Policymaking. Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. University of Oxford Press.
  105. ^ https://www.academia.edu/179751/Communication_and_Culture_Conflict_and_Cohesion
  106. ^ Lee, John (1976). "Towards Realistic Communication Policies: Recent Trends and Ideas Compiled and Analysed" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 November 2015. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help); Unknown parameter |deadurl= ignored (|url-status= suggested) (help)
  107. ^ Sommerland, E. Lloyd (1976). "Why a Communication Policy and Plan" (PDF). {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  108. ^ Virginia C. Ongkiko, Ila & Flor, Alexander. (2006). Introduction to Development Communication. 10.13140/RG.2.1.2952.6887.
  109. ^ Nick Turnbull. (2008). Harold Lasswell’s ‘problem orientation’ for the policy sciences. Critical Policy Studies Journal. volume 2, issue 1, 2008: 72-91 Retrieved from http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/19460171.2008.9518532#.UjwQzfJ4GTN
  110. ^ Bucur, M & Petra, C. (2011). "Why Is Communication So Special For Sustainable Development?" (PDF). Scientific Bulletin of the Petru Maior" University of Târgu Mureş. 8 (1).{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  111. ^ Mefalopulos, P. and Grenna, L. (2004). Promoting sustainable development through strategic communication (PDF). IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK. p. 25. ISBN 2-8317-0822-2. Retrieved 16 April 2018.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  112. ^ Willner, Susanne. "Strategic Communication for Sustainable Development: A Conceptual Overview" (PDF). Schneller Druck, Reutlingen. Retrieved 28 March 2018.
  113. ^ Manyozo, Linje (March 2006). "Manifesto for Development Communication: Nora C. Quebral and the Los Baños School of Development Communication". Asian Journal of Communication. 16 (1): 79–99.
  114. ^ Sida Department for Policy and Methodology, Information Department. "Dialogue and Strategic Communication in Development Cooperation" (PDF). Edita Communication AB. Retrieved 16 April 2018. {{cite web}}: |last1= has generic name (help)
  115. ^ Wilkins, Karin (1999). "Development discourse on gender and communication in strategies for social change". Journal of Communication. 49: 46–68.
  116. ^ David B. Moore, and Gerald J. Schmitz (1995). Debating development discourse: Institutional and popular perspectives. New York: St. Martin’s Press. pp. 1–53.
  117. ^ Rogers, Everett (1976). "Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm". Communication Research. 3: 213–240.
  118. ^ Wilbur Schramm, and Wilbur Schramm (1976). Communication and change: The last ten years—and the next. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
  119. ^ Huguette Dagenais, and Denise Piché (1994). Women, feminism and development. Montreal, Canada: McGill-Queen’s University Press.
  120. ^ Escobar, Arturo (1995). Encountering development: The making and unmaking of the third world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
  121. ^ Staudt, Kathleen (1985). Women, foreign assistance and advocacy administration. New York: Praeger.
  122. ^ Valdivia, Angharad (1996). "Is modern to male as traditional is to female?: Re-visioning gender construction in international communications". Journal of International Communication. 3: 5–25.
  123. ^ Steeves, Leslie (1993). "Creating imagined communities: Development communication and the challenge of feminism". Journal of Communication. 43: 218–229.
  124. ^ Freire, Paulo (1983). Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: Continuum.
  125. ^ Sutcliffe, Sophie; Court, Julius (2006). A Toolkit for Progressive Policymakers in Developing Countries (PDF). Overseas Development Institute. ISBN 0 85003 786 7.
  126. ^ OECD, CAWTAR (2014). Women in Public Life Gender, Law and Policy in the Middle East and North Africa. OECD Publishing, Paris. ISBN 9789264224636.
  127. ^ United Nations Entity for Gender Equality and the Empowerment of Women. "Gender Mainstreaming". www.un.org/.
  128. ^ UNICEF Philippines. "Gender Mainstreaming". www.unicef.org/.
  129. ^ "What is Demography?". Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research. Retrieved 22 March 2018.
  130. ^ a b Klusener, Sebastian. "The role of communication in demographic change". Max Planck Institute For Demographic Research.
  131. ^ Tindall, Natalie T.J. "Going beyond demographics". Communication Director.
  132. ^ a b c UNESCO (1980). Approaches to Communication Planning. Retrieved from http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0004/000424/042484eo.pdf on 28 November 2015.
  133. ^ Melkote, Srinivas R. and Steeves, H Leslie (2001). Communication for Development in the Third World: Theory and practice for empowerment, New Delhi, India: SAGE Publications.
  134. ^ (Source: Padovani, C. & Pavan, E. (2014). Actors and Interactions in Global Communication Governance: The Heuristic Potential of Network Approach. In Mansell R. & Raboy, M. (eds). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. John Wiley & Sons.)
  135. ^ Servaes, J., Jacobson, T. L., & White, S. A. (1996). Participatory communication for social change. New Delhi: Sage Publications.
  136. ^ Lyall, Catherine. "A Short Guide to Designing Interdisciplinary Research for Policy and Practice" (PDF). The Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation (ISSTI). Retrieved 7 May 2018.
  137. ^ Carr & MacLachlan. "INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH FOR DEVELOPMENT:". Retrieved 7 May 2018.
  138. ^ Gill, A., Bunker, D. & Seltsikas, P. (2012). "Evaluating A Communication Technology Assessment Tool (CTAT): A Case Of a Cloud Based Communication Tool". aisel.aisnet.org. Retrieved 29 February 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  139. ^ a b Ely, Adrian, Zwanenberg, Patrick Van, & Stirling, Andrew (2010). Technology Assessment: New Model of Technology Assessment for Development. Accessed online from http://steps-centre.org/wp-content/uploads/Technology_Assessment.pdf [April 24, 2016]
  140. ^ "Cost Benefit Analysis". Mind Tools.
  141. ^ "Cost-Benefit Analysis: Decision Making Tools in Public Sector".
  142. ^ Pathak, R (n.d.). "Social Cost-Benefit Analysis: A Study of Power Subjects". Social Cost-Benefit Analysis: A Study of Power Subjects. Retrieved 29 February 2016.
  143. ^ a b Dupuis, Xavier (1985). Applications and Limitations of Cost-Benefit Analysis as Applied to Cultural Development. A study commissioned by UNESCO. Retrieved online from http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0008/000819/081977eo.pdf [April 24, 2016].
  144. ^ a b Librero, F (1993). "Towards a methodology for problematique analysis: A philippine experience". researchgate. Retrieved 28 February 2016.
  145. ^ a b Moniz, Antonio Brandão (2006). Scenario-Building Methods as a Tool for Policy Analysis. Available from: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/200002555_Scenario-Building_Methods_as_a_Tool_for_Policy_Analysis [accessed Apr 23, 2016].
  146. ^ a b c Turoff, Murray (1975). The Policy Delphi. In Harold A. Linstone and Murray Turoff (Eds.), The Delphi Method: Techniques and Applications. pp. 80–96. Online copy was accessed from http://is.njit.edu/pubs/delphibook/delphibook.pdf [April 24, 2016]
  147. ^ Haynes, Emily; Palermo, Claire; Reidlinger, Dianne P. (1 September 2016). "Modified Policy-Delphi study for exploring obesity prevention priorities". BMJ Open. 6 (9): e011788. doi:10.1136/bmjopen-2016-011788. ISSN 2044-6055. PMC 5020738. PMID 27601495.
  148. ^ Flor, Alexander, G. (1991). ‘Development Communication and the Policy Science’, Journal of Development Communication, Asian Institute for Development Communication. December.
  149. ^ Galtung, Johian. (1971). ‘A structural theory of imperialism’. Journal of Peace Research, 8 (2) pp.81–117.
  150. ^ Haynes, E., Palermo, C. and Reidlinger, D.P. (2016). ‘Modified Policy-Delphi study for exploring obesity prevention priorities’, BMJ Open 6:e011788. doi: 10.1136/bmjopen-2016-011788
  151. ^ Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. Africa Media Review 10 (1), pp. 73–91.
  152. ^ Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. Africa Media Review 10 (1), pp. 73–91.
  153. ^ Servaes, Jan (1986). Participatory Communication (Research) from a Freirean Perspective. Africa Media Review 10 (1), pp. 73–91.
  154. ^ Kalbe, Guyonne. "Introduction: The Use of Simulation Models in Policy Analysis" (PDF). Australian Journal of Labour and Economics. 7: 1–12.
  155. ^ Bankes, S. (1992). https://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/notes/2009/N3093.pdf
  156. ^ Thorngate, W., and Tavakoli, M. (2009). Simulation, Rhetoric, and Policy Making. Simulation & Gaming, Sage Publications. Volume 40 number 4. https://doi.org/10.1177/1046878108330539
  157. ^ Yaakov Garb (2008). "Scenarios in society, society in scenarios: toward a social scientific analysis of storyline-driven environmental modeling". Environ. Res. Lett. 3. doi:10.1088/1748-9326/3/4/045015. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |displayauthors= ignored (|display-authors= suggested) (help)
  158. ^ "Environmental Communication". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  159. ^ Li, N. (2015). "The Science-Policy Interface as a Communication Process: Exploring How Policy Decision-Makers Perceive Science-Driven Policy and Make Evidence-Based Decisions on the Nuclear Fuel Cycle". ProQuest LLC.
  160. ^ Cox, R. (2006). Risk communication: Nonexpert publics and acceptable risk. In Environmental communication and the public sphere. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. p. 205-240.
  161. ^ a b Lagzdina, E. (2010). "Environmental communication instruments for environmental policy integration". Scientific Journal of Riga Technical University: Environmental and Climate Technologies. 5.
  162. ^ Bogenschneider, K.; Corbett, T. (2011). "Evidence-based policymaking: Insights from policy-minded researchers and research-minded policymakers". Routledge.
  163. ^ Hilbert, Martin; Miles, Ian; Othmer, Julia (1 September 2009). "Foresight tools for participative policy-making in inter-governmental processes in developing countries: Lessons learned from the eLAC Policy Priorities Delphi". Technological Forecasting and Social Change. 76 (7): 880–896. doi:10.1016/j.techfore.2009.01.001.
  164. ^ Flor, Alexander Gonzalez. "Beyond Access and Equity: Distance Learning Models in Asia". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help)
  165. ^ WALT, GILL; GILSON, LUCY (1 December 1994). "Reforming the health sector in developing countries: the central role of policy analysis". Health Policy and Planning. 9 (4): 353–370. doi:10.1093/heapol/9.4.353. ISSN 0268-1080.
  166. ^ Neill, S.D. (1992). Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science. . Greenwood Publishing Group.
  167. ^ Marsden, Paul. "Fast Facts: Information Overload 2013". Digital Intelligence Today. Retrieved 25 April 2016.
  168. ^ Flor, Alexander (2007). Development Communication Praxis. UP Open University.
  169. ^ Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.
  170. ^ Bhatnagar, S. (2000). Social implications of information and communication technology in developing countries: Lessons from Asian success stories. The Electronic Journal of Information Systems in Developing Countries, 1(1), 1-9.
  171. ^ Rogers, E. M. (1976). Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm. Communication research, 3(2), 213-240.
  172. ^ Leydesdorff, L. (2005). The Triple Helix Model and the Study of Knowledge-based Innovation Systems. Int. Journal of Contemporary Sociology 42 (1), 2005, 12-27.
  173. ^ Etzkowitz, H., & Ranga, M. (2015). Triple Helix systems: an analytical framework for innovation policy and practice in the Knowledge Society. In Entrepreneurship and Knowledge Exchange (pp. 117-158). Routledge.
  174. ^ a b UNCTAD-WTO-ITC (2006). Research-based Policy Making: Bridging the Gap between Researchers and Policy Makers, Recommendations for researchers and policy makers arising from the joint UNCTAD-WTO-ITC workshop on trade policy analysis, Geneva, 11–15 September 2006.
  175. ^ Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.
  176. ^ Sunitiyoso, Y., Wicaksono, A., Utomo, D. S., Putro, U. S., & Mangkusubroto, K. (2012). Developing strategic initiatives through Triple Helix interactions: Systems modelling for policy development. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 52, 140-149.
  177. ^ "Nora C. Quebral – devcomconvergence". devcomconvergence.wordpress.com.
  178. ^ a b [2]
  179. ^ a b c d e Flor, Alexander (July 2008). Developing Societies in the Information Age: A Critical Perspective. Los Baños, Laguna.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) CS1 maint: year (link)
  180. ^ "Transform, Innovate, and Connect: A New Strategy for Information and Communication Technology". 25 July 2012.
  181. ^ "Information & Communication Technologies Overview". www.worldbank.org. Retrieved 21 March 2016.
  182. ^ "Virtual Reality Series". Retrieved 27 April 2017.
  183. ^ "VR for Impact". www.vrforimpact.com. Retrieved 27 April 2017.
  184. ^ "Virtual Reality and Vulnerable Communities". www.sdgactioncampaign.org/. Retrieved 27 April 2017.
  185. ^ "what is digital divide". {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  186. ^ Ongkiko, Ila Virginia C.; Flor, Alexander G. (1998). Introduction to Development Communication. Los Baños, Laguna, Philippines: SEAMEO SEARCA and the University of the Philippines Open University. p. 145.
  187. ^ Resurreccion, B. (2011) The Gender and Climate Debate: More of the Same or New Pathways of Thinking and Doing?, Asia Security Initiative Policy Series Working Paper no.10. Singapore: Nanyang Technological University.
  188. ^ Kothari, R. (1985). New social forces. Development: Seeds of Change, 1, 11–14. La touche, S. (1997). Paradoxical growth. In M. Rahnema & V. Bawtree (Eds.), The Post-Development Reader (pp. 135–42). London: Zed Books.
  189. ^ Dimitra Project. "Dimitra Project: Communicating Gender for Rural Development, Integrating Gender in Communication for Development". Food and Agriculture Organization. Retrieved 26 April 2016.
  190. ^ Wong, Sam (2012). Exploring the 'GenderICTClimate Change' Nexus in Development: From Digital Divide to Digital Empowerment. Centre for Development Informatics. Institute for Development Policy and Management, SED
  191. ^ USAID. "Gender Equality and Women's Empowerment". United States Agency for International Development. Retrieved 26 April 2016.
  192. ^ a b c Boafo, S.T.K. (1985). Utilizing development communication in African Societies: A critical perspective [Development communication in Africa]. Retrieved May 8, 2018 from http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/001654928503500202 <http://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/001654928503500202>
  193. ^ "Pontifical universities in Rome". Wikipedia. 8 November 2017.
  194. ^ "The Roman Curia - Index". www.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018.
  195. ^ Pope Francis. "Apostolic Letter issued 'Motu Proprio' «The current context of communications» for the establishment of the Secretariat for Communication (27 June 2015) | Francis". w2.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  196. ^ "Pontifical Council for Social Communications". www.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018.
  197. ^ Pope Pius XI. "Vigilanti Cura (June 29, 1936) | PIUS XI". w2.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  198. ^ "CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano". www.celam.org (in Spanish). Retrieved 17 May 2018.
  199. ^ "CELAM - Consejo Episcopal Latinoamericano". www.celam.org (in Spanish). Retrieved 17 May 2018.
  200. ^ CELAM. "DEPARTAMENTO DE COMUNICACIÓN Y PRENSA" (PDF). {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  201. ^ a b "USCCB". www.usccb.org. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  202. ^ USCCB. "Social Media Guidelines". www.usccb.org. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  203. ^ Pope Francis. "XLVIII World Communications Day, 2014 - Communications at the Service of an Authentic Culture of Encounter". w2.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  204. ^ Pope Benedict XVI. "43rd World Communications Day, 2009 - New Technologies, New Relationships. Promoting a Culture of Respect, Dialogue and Friendship". w2.vatican.va. Retrieved 17 May 2018. {{cite web}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |dead-url= (help)
  205. ^ "Communications Policy & Procedures". St. Mary Magdalene Catholic Church. Retrieved 17 May 2018.
  206. ^ Thussu, Daya Kishan (2000). International Communication: Continuity and Change. London: Arnold.
  207. ^ Walaski, P. (2011). Risk and Crisis Communications. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley and Sons. p. 6. {{cite book}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help)
  208. ^ Kreps, G. (2009). Health Communication Theory. In Littlejohn, S. and Foss, K. (Eds.), Encyclopedia of Communication Theory. p. 467.
  209. ^ a b c Walaski (2011), p. 7.
  210. ^ a b c Walaski (2011), p. 8.
  211. ^ Walaski (2011), p. 9.
  212. ^ NEDA. "Medium Term Development Plan 2004–2010".
  213. ^ Carnoy, Martin; Samoff, Jeff (1990). Education and Social Transformation in the Third World. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.
  214. ^ "Unit 1".
  215. ^ Fraser, Colin; Restrepo-Estrada, Sonia (1998). Communicating for Development. Human Change for Survival. London-New York: Taurus Publishers.
  216. ^ McAuley, J.; Duberley, J.; Johnson, P. (2007). Organization theory: Challenges and perspectives. Pearson Education Limited.
  217. ^ Barzilai, K. "Organizational theory".
  218. ^ Quebral, N.C. (2012). Development communication primer. Penang: Southbound.
  219. ^ Guru, M.C.P.B. (2016). Applied development communication. New Delhi: Dominant Publisher and Distributions Pte Ltd.
  220. ^ Bourn, D (2015). The theory and practice of development communication: A pedagogy for global social justice. London: Routledge.
  221. ^ Flynn, N.; Asquer, A. (2017). Public sector management. London: Sage Publications Ltd.
  222. ^ Chakrabarty, B.; Chand, P. (2016). Public policy: Concept, theory, and practice. New Delhi: Sage Publications India Pte Ltd.
  223. ^ Lowell C. Matthews and Bharat Thakkar (2012). The Impact of Globalization on Cross-Cultural Communication, Globalization – Education and Management Agendas, Dr. Hector Cuadra-Montiel (Ed.), InTech, DOI: 10.5772/45816. Available from: http://www.intechopen.com/books/globalization-education-and-management-agendas/the-impact-of-globalization-on-cross-cultural-communication
  224. ^ Yoon, C. (1996). "Participatory communication for development". http://www.southbound.com.my/communication/parcom.htm Retrieved March 24, 2016
  225. ^ Servaes, J. and Malikhao, P. (2005). "Participatory communication: the new paradigm?" 91–103 http://bibliotecavirtual.clacso.org.ar/ar/libros/edicion/media/09Chapter5.pdf Retrieved April 9, 2016
  226. ^ AMARC. (1991). Proceedings of the seminar:Participatory communication community radio development, Montreal April 11 and 12, 1991, AMARC Montreal Canada
  227. ^ Jayaweera, W. and Tabing, L. (1997). "Villages find their voice: Radio brings empowerment to rural communities in the Philippines". UNESCO Courier, 34–35. https://www.questia.com/magazine/1G1-19278043/villages-find-their-voice-radio-brings-empowerment
  228. ^ Howley, K. (2005). "Wireless world: Global perspectives on community radio". Transformational Journal. Issue No.10. http://www.transformationsjournal.org/issues/10/article_01.shtml
  229. ^ Mhagama, Peter Matthews. (2015). Community radio as a tool for development: A case study of community radio stations in Malawi. (Ph.D). University of Leicester. https://lra.le.ac.uk/bitstream/2381/32447/1/Thesis.pdf Retrieved March 22, 2016
  230. ^ a b Birkland, Thomas A. (1 January 2010). An Introduction to the Policy Process: Theories, Concepts, and Models of Public Policy Making. M.E. Sharpe. ISBN 9780765627315.
  231. ^ Fischer, Frank (2007). Handbook of Public Policy Analysis. Boca Raton, FL: CSC Press. pp. 72–82. ISBN 1-57444-561-8.

Further reading

Fernandez, G., & Shaw, R. (2013). Youth council participation in disaster risk reduction in Infanta and Makati, Philippines: A policy review. International Journal of Disaster Risk Science, 4(3), 126–136. doi:10.1007/s13753-013-0014-x

Food and Agriculture Organisation. (2013). What is e-agriculture? Retrieved from http://www.fao.org/fileadmin/templates/tci/pdf/Investment_Days_2010_2nd_day/Session_I/e-agrADV_en-singlefile.pdf HumanaPeopletoPeople. (2012, January 29). Women self-help groups in community development projects (CDP) Orissa HPP India. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4bn7Rwzl5W4 Kaunda, J. M. (1990). Agricultural credit policy, bureaucratic decision-making and the subordination of rural women in the development process: Some observations on the Kawinga Project, Malawi. Journal of Southern African Studies, 16(3), 413–430. doi:10.1080/03057079008708244 Mitchell, T., Haynes, K., Hall, N., Wei, C., & Oven, K. (2008). The roles of children and youth in communicating disaster risk. Children Youth and Environments, 18(1), 254–279. Rappler.com (2014, July 14). Young Pinoys urged to prepare for disasters. Rappler. Retrieved from http://www.rappler.com/bulletin-board/63275-nyc-filipino-youth-step-up-drrm Sami, N. (2013). From farming to development: Urban coalitions in Pune, India. International Journal of Urban and Regional Research, 37(1), 151–164. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2427.2012.01142.x TEDx Talks. (2014, April 24). Advancing women in leadership: Gail Romero at TEDxTacoma. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GVTKtQJKQGo Walter, A. M. (2009). Philippines government launches K-agrinet project to benefit farmers. e-Agriculture. Retrieved from http://www.e-agriculture.org/news/philippines-government-launches-k-agrinet-project-benefit-farmers World Food Programme. (2012, April 3). Philippines: Women join together to rebuild lives after conflict. [YouTube video]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v5EL62a0Op8 Rogers, E 2006, 'Communication and development: The passing of the dominant paradigm', in A Gumucio-Dagron and T Tufte (eds.), Communication for social change anthology: Historical and contemporary readings, Communication for Social Change Consortium, United States of America, pp. 110–126. [3] Quebral, NC 2006, 'Development communication in the agricultural context (1971, with a new foreword)', Asian Journal of Communication, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 100–107. [4] Sloman, Annie. (2011). Using Participatory Theatre in International Community Development, Community Development Journal. Gumucio-Dagron, Alfonso & Tufte, Thomas (Eds.). (2006). Communication for social change anthology: Historical and contemporary readings. Communication For Social Change Consortium. Hedebro, Goran. (1982). Communication and social change in developing nations: A critical view. Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press. McPhail, Thomas. (2009). Development communication: Reframing the role of the media. London, UK: Wiley-Blackwell. Ramiro Beltran, Luis (1980). "A farewell to Aristotle: Horizontal communication". Communication. 5: 5–41. Rogers, Everett M (1976). "Communication and development: The passing of a dominant paradigm". Communication Research. 3 (2): 213–240. doi:10.1177/009365027600300207. Rogers, Everett M. (1989). Inquiry in development communication. In Molefi Kete Asante & William B. Gudykunst (Eds.), Handbook of international and intercultural communication (pp. 67-85). Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Melody, William (2011). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. Wiley-Blackwell. Sourbati, Maria (2012). "Disabling Communications? A Capabilities Perspective on Media Access, Social Inclusion and Communication Policy". Media Culture Society. SAGE Publications. Sen, A. (1992). Inequality Reexamined. Oxford University Press. Sen, A. (1999). Development as Freedom. Oxford University Press. Pandian, Hannah (1999). "Engendering Communication Policy: Key Issues in the International Women-and-the-media Arena and Obstacles to Forging and Enforcing Policy". Media Culture Society. SAGE Publications. Philippine Legislators' Committee on Population and Development Foundation, Inc (2003). "Gender and ICT in the Philippines: A Proposed Framework". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help) Anand, Anita (1993). "Moving from the Alternative to the Mainstream for a New Gender Perspective". {{cite journal}}: Cite journal requires |journal= (help) Gallagher, Margaret (2011). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. Wiley-Blackwell. Young, David (2003). "Discourses on Communication Technologies in Canadian and European Broadcasting Policy Debates". European Journal of Communication. SAGE Publications. Flor, Alexander G. (1995). Development Communication Praxis. University of the Philippines Open University. {{cite book}}: Invalid |ref=harv (help) Karim, Karim H. (2011). The Handbook of Global Media and Communication Policy. Wiley-Blackwell.

Molly J. Simis, Haley Madden, Michael A. Cacciatore, and Sara K. Yeo "The lure of rationality: Why does the deficit model persist in science communication?" Public Understanding of Science May 2016 25: 400–414, doi:10.1177/0963662516629749

Association for Progressive Communications College of Development Communication, University of the Philippines Los Banos Communication Initiative Network Communication for Social Change Consortium Communication for Sustainable Development Initiative Development Communication Online Forums "Major Trends in Development Communication", International Development Research Centre, Canada World Bank Development Communication